Hopeless Places by Nelly Page
Hopeless Places by Nelly Page
Hopeless Places by Nelly Page
Download on
https://novelsguru.com/ and visit my
Facebook page
https://www.facebook.com/groups/33
45453369055623
Hopeless Places by Nelly Page
Chapter 1
My love life has never been rosy. Every time I meet someone
I envision a future only to end up with a brokenheart. I don’t
know why I’m crazy about men, I really want to find love and
get married. I want the whole 1970 ethical principle of a
woman. Marriage, kids, husband who dies first, insurance
pay-outs and happily ever after.But unfortunately I haven’t
had a relationship that get to “family introductions” stage.
I’ve had a lot of heartbreaks but this one takes the cup.It’s
5pm and I’m in a pub I don’t even know, I just saw
someone who looked drunk coming out and made my way
here, in my work uniform. I’m two shots in and all
the pain just flooded back in. I liked Tom, I really did. Wewere
strong for four months and I honestly saw myself walking
down the aisle. I let my guard down, I thought I
was safe, I left no room for disappointment. He was mine, I
was so sure of it, until I received that phone call.
Oh, that phone call!
“I need another shot,” I say to the bartender.
He gives me a judgmental look before serving me.
Some people don’t know how to mind their fuckin’
business.
So, back to the phone call. It was the wife calling me using
Tom’s phone. Yes, he’s been married all this time.One thing
men have shown me is consistency in not giving a fuck about
women. He had the nerve to text meyesterday and say he
moved out of the main bedroom and talked to his lawyers
about divorce. Tom underestimates my intelligence too
much, he could've come up with a better lie. I have been
heartbroken
before, I know heartbreak, but this one is a discovery
shem.
I hate everything with a letter T, including tequila.
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 3
I spent the last six days obsessing about the Hadebes, I was
paranoid everyday thinking someone would show up at work
and ask me questions. But as Mr X promised,nothing has
happened. What I did was scandalous but it didn’t make it to
the media, I guess they’ve fixed their reputation and moved
on.
It’s my payday, I’m going home to see my mom. With theextra
money that I hustled on the side, I’m going to add more to the
grocery money than I usually do. I’m not a breadwinner at
home, I only contribute whatever I want
to contribute, my mother receives disability grant and
that’s solely what she raised me up with.
I call him when the taxi gets closer to my stop and ask that he
sends Thami to come and help me carry. Thamicomes after
Zola, they’re over a decade apart, he’s
currently doing Grade 11. He’s a humble child, we invite him
to visit us during school holidays. I find him already waiting
with a wheelbarrow. He helps the taxi driver to offload
everything. In Mthonjaneni you pay for a ride andpay for
your groceries, each heavy item gets charged forlike it was
also a passenger. I wait for the driver to counthow much me
and my grocery cost, I end up paying R65. I need to win a car,
I’m going to continue entering card-scratching competitions
because this is daylight robbery.
Thami is a typical boy child, I’m asking him for an update,
like who fought with who and who’s pregnant, but he just
shrugs and says nothing much is happeningin the village.
My aunt will give me a detailed update.
My mom hears my voice as I walk through the door and
smiles. She knows my voice, she can tell when I’m standing
next to her; we have a magical connection. I
thank my uncle everyday for not abandoning her when my
grandmother died, instead he got married and moved his
wife in with my mother. His wife is the primarycaregiver, I
didn’t believe in angels before meeting this woman but now I
do.
They all walk me to the taxi stop and wait for transport with
me. I’m sure Zola didn’t wash my work uniform, I’mgoing to
start another pile of laundry when I get to turn house.
Saying goodbye to my family is always hard even though I
see them every month.
I arrive in town and buy a few things for tomorrow’s
lunch and fried chicken for dinner. Zola is not a fan of
cooking, I’m sure she survived on bread the whole
weekend. I always feel good when I’m coming from
home. My uncle strongly believes in ancestors, he makes
little speeches in the alter before you go. Thatjust boosts
my level of confidence and feeling safe.
I know my ancestors are with me. I get off the taxi, it’s abit
dark, but I bravely cross the road and head to my rented
house. Zola has already left, the light is off.
I’m going to cook and iron for tomorrow, then rest. Dealing
with MaKhoza is both physically and mentallydraining. I push
the door and take off my boots by thedoor.
“Zola!” I yell.
This girl could be sleeping and forgetting that she’sgoing to
work.
She’s not responding, I walk inside speaking to myself. I
almost die and resurrect when I see a man with long legs
sitting on the couch. His legs are so long, they
almost push our TV stand. I’m seeing him in casual clothes and
he just decided to wear black, like he’s amurderer that I’ve
suspected him to be.
I’m scared but I conceal it as I walk in.
“Zola has already left,” he says, lifting his face.
I’m sober minded, in true character. He looks like his
uncle, Mr X. But he looks less warm and friendly, his
voice doesn’t sound sexy, it’s just gruff.
“And she left you here?” I ask, uncomfortably.
Zola knows that I don’t want anything to do with these
people. Why didn’t she call the police?
“I’m your stepson, she obviously didn’t see any problem.Do
you?” He has grabellar lines between his eyebrows, they
make him look bitter without being bitter.
“I didn’t expect you, I don’t like surprise visitors,” I say.“My
apologies,” he says.
I don’t think he means it; he’s still sitting with his legs
stretched.
“Your TV is off,” he says.
We haven’t paid DSTV, not that it’s any of his business.“This is
not a cinema,” I say.
His grabellar lines shrink deeper. But he holds his peaceand
doesn’t say anything.
I’m not comfortable, I don’t even know where to sit, we
only have one couch.
“I sent you an invitation. Should I wait for you to get
dressed?”
“But the celebration was yesterday,” I’m confused.“Yeah, but
I invited you and that still stands.”
My chest is dry. I’d like a glass of water.
“I’ve been waiting for too long, please hurry.” He dropshis
eyes back to his phone.
I’m not going anywhere with him. I don’t know him, I
don’t know his father, I don’t trust him.
“I’m not going,” I tell him.
“But you came to the funeral, I’m sure coming to celebrate
him with his kids is also the right thing to do. Wind your
neck in and get real!” He gets up and pusheshis phone in his
back pocket.
I’m coming from work, I need to at least freshen up
before going wherever he’s taking me. I close my
bedroom door, he’s on his feet worked up. I have to textZola
and tell her where to look for me if I happen not to come
back home today.
I take a quick bath and slip into my jeans and poloneck. Imake
a small prayer before stepping out. Zola calls me, I silence
the phone because of the cold stare from my so-called
stepson. For now I’m not sure if he really
thinks I was with his father or he knows that I’m lying.
How did I not see his car parked across the road?
I feel a bit kidnapped, if there’s anything like that. Yes, he
didn’t put a gun on my head and he’s not pulling me, I’m
walking to the car on my own. However, I feel kidnapped, he
didn’t really give me a choice but to do ashe instructed.
Zola calls again, I’m inside the car now.
I answer, I want him to know that if anything happens tome
Zola will tell the police.
“Hey mzala,” I answer in a bold voice.
“You scared me. Did he do anything to you?”
“No, I’m going to a little ceremony right now with him, Nzalo
Hadebe. Let my friend, Sergeant Cele, know that Iwill be off
Whatsapp for a few hours,” I say, loud.
“Who is Sergeant Cele?”- Zola.
You’d swear she’s 6 years old. Sergeant Cele is my nonexistent
police friend who arrests and shoots people.
“Tell malume too,” I say.
“Okay, answer your phone ke please.”
I drop the call and put my phone back inside my purse. I
glance at him, he’s driving unbothered. Didn’t he hear me
talking about my close dangerous people?
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 5
ZOLA
I may only be a few years older than Nale but I’ve always
seen myself as a big sister. I think that’s what thefamily
expects from me as well, I have to play a certain role in her
life. I don’t think I’m a bad example to her, nobody is for that
matter. Nale lives her life as an adventure. It’s always one
thing after another. Last weekshe was crazy about Tom,
crying over their break-up.
Not because she was too hurt by it, she just had nothingelse
to do. As soon as the Hadebes came into the picture she
forgot about her broken heart. They’re her next hobby, I’m
just afraid she might end up in a deep mess that won’t be
easy to come out of.
From the little knowledge that I’ve gathered, the Hadebes
are good people despite the family conflicts they’ve had for
a couple of years. I’m not going to fold
my arms and watch Nale getting in the middle of all that. We
will refund Mr X if he wants his money back. Had he stayed in
contact I’m sure there would’ve been a
different turn of events. Right now Nale is just doing
what Nale always does.
I contacted the Hadebe office and gave the lady who
picked up my cellphone number to give to Nzalo. It’s
been hours, he hasn’t called. Even though he
trespassed yesterday, I didn’t see him as a monster thatNale
paints him to be. He’s just concerned about his mother. I’m
sure he’s going to understand and back off,before Nale digs a
deeper hole of dishonesty.
She’s at work, she said she will come back and get ready to
meet MaMkhwanazi. If this thing escalates fromhere families
may end up getting involved. My father
gets physically sick when Nale do things like this. I’m
going to tell Nzalo the truth.
My phone rings. I take it out thinking it’s Nzalo, but it’sher.
“Hey mzala,” I answer. “Hey,
can I ask for a favor?”
“Sure.” I expect some crazy shit, she’s not up to anygood
these days.
“Please iron my black formal skirt and floral shirt. I have
decided that I’m a born-again Christian, I don’t slaughteror
involve myself in such things. I’m not going to participate in
the cleansing ritual but I will go and meet
the wife,” she says.
“Okay.” I just want to cut the phone call short. It soundslike a
great plan but it’s only going to work today.
I’m not going to let her go there and play with the wife’s
feelings. But I will iron her clothes, I don’t want her to be
suspicious of anything.
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 6
NALENHLE
I was released from work before 12pm, I’m not feeling okay. I
made it look like I’m catching a flu, when in realityI’m just
experiencing the effects of last night’s
intoxication. I’ve had a nap, I’m feeling better as I wake
up. I fix something to eat and turn the TV on, trying tofind
something interesting to distract my mind with.
My Whatsapp is flooded. I have a ton of messages but one
that catches my attention the most is the one from Mr X. He
unblocked me, he must be back in town. I don’tknow how I
feel about him. I open his message and get a bit confused
and shocked at the same time. He’s saying I betrayed him,
there’s an attached screenshot ofthe messages he received
from Nzalo. I was drunk yesterday but I remember everything
that happened. I didn’t say a word to Nzalo about Mr X, we
didn’t even
talk about his father. Mr X is clearly furious about this.
I try calling his number but he doesn’t pick up. Shortly he
sends me another message, this one plainly says we willmeet
and talk. I don’t feel safe because I don’t know how much
damage this has done. Nzalo’s screengrabbed messages to
him don’t look pleasant
either. I feel like Zola has something to do with this
because it doesn’t make sense that all of a sudden
Nzalo has her cellphone number.
I call her right away. I’m fuming because she’s put mylife in
danger.
“Hey mzala,” she answers.
“Zola did you tell Nzalo about my deal with Mr X?”“I
can explain,” she says.
My stomach is in knots.
“How can you do this to me? Now I have Mr X texting me
angrily and vowing that he’s going to see me. I don’teven
know where he is.”
“What?” She sounds extremely surprised. “I asked Nzalonot
to confront him. I only wanted you and him to stop playing
games,” she says.
“It wasn’t your place, you’ve put my life in danger. What do
you think a man who can disrupt his brother’s funeralcan do
to a stranger?” I’m dead, that man doesn’t care
for anyone, not even his own family.
“I’m so sorry mzala, I thought I was helping. Are youscared?”
she asks.
“Of course I’m scared but what can I do except waiting for
him to do whatever he wants to do?” I have to face the
music, there’s nothing I can do now.
“Let’s send him his money back, I will transfer R1.5k to
you,” she says.
“He didn’t ask for it back but I will prepare myself in casehe
does.” I know she had good intentions but I would’ve
appreciated if she stayed out of it like I asked her to. I’m not
sure I will be able to sleep not knowing what Mr X
thinks.
-
-
-
ZOLA
I have taken another trip to the bathroom. I’m not at ease, I
keep thinking about Nale’s safety. I didn’t knowthat Nzalo is
a real blockhead, Nale has been right all this time. I’m calling
him, I don’t care if he’s in bed withhis girlfriend. This is not
what we agreed on.
“Hello,” he answers.
“This is Zola, Nale’s…”
“Cousin, I know,” he says.
“Your uncle is threatening Nale. I thought you agreed and
understood when I asked you not to confront him about it
because it will put Nale in danger.” I’m fuming but
concealing my anger because I don’t want emotionsto get
over and overshadow my points.
“I’m sorry about that. I was angry, I couldn’t control it,”he
says.
“Is that all Nzalo? You got angry and decided to throw my
cousin under the bus. What if something happens toher? I’m
at work, that man is sending her messages, anything can
happen.”
“Okay, calm down. I will take care of it,” he says. “You
better!” I’ve lost all the respect I had for him.
I thought he uses his head but clearly not, that’s why hisuncle
wants to take over his father’s businesses and
wife. I’m going to keep my phone in the pocket, not in a
locker, there’s a situation in the house that needs me to
keep open communication with Nale. I just pray for her
safety in all of this.
-
-
NALENHLE
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 7
XOLANI HADEBE
Anyone would look at him and think, life is good. Maybeit is,
if you’re looking at it from the materialistic point of view. He
has it all. Nice cars, a mansion so expansive guests can use
golf carts to get from one side to the other, a few
entertainment establishments to his name, and designer
suits that he wear often. Most people wishto have that, he’s
achieved more than he dreamed of.
One would say, but he’s 43. Well, he didn’t have anything
until he was at least 34, so all that he’s achieved, he
achieved it in less than 10 years. His life promises to be
perfect until his last name is brought up.Yes, being a
Hadebe. It has its highs and lows, just thatfor him his lows
has been lowest.
NALENHLE
ZOLA
I’ve been trying to call Nale all day but her phone is on
voicemail. Nzalo said he left her in the house and he’d call as
soon as he’s with her. I’m still waiting for him to call. Nale
needs to come back, tomorrow is Monday. I have taken care
of Xolani, I told him where to get off. I’mjust not sure he
understood everything I was saying. He looked lost the whole
time. He didn’t look like the man I pictured in my head. He
denied ever threatening Nale, and knowing how my cousin is,
it’s possible that she exaggerated some of the things. I’d be
embarrassed if
that’s the case.
My phone rings. It’s Nzalo, finally!
“Hello,” I answer.
“Umh, Nale is not here,” he says.
I get up on my feet. How can Nale not be there?
“Where is she?” I ask.
“I’m not sure but it looks like she took a bath and usedher
lotions in the bedroom. Her bag is on the bed but she
didn’t leave any note,” he says.
Nzalo took Nale here yesterday because we all felt like it
wasn’t safe after she said she received Mr X’s threatening
messages. His house is safe, supposedly.
How is it now possible that Nale is not even there but
somewhere else and he doesn’t even know?
“Your uncle was here, looking for her. He denied pretty much
everything and left peacefully. So if Nale isn’t withhim, then
it’s you who knows where she is. You’re her only two
enemies, minus the village ones.”
“I will get back to you, I have to check the cameras
across the driveway,” he says.
“Okay,” I’m stressed again.
I don’t know where she could be. I’ve removed Mr X asa
threat in my head. I wouldn’t even know who to suspect if
anything happens to her.
-
-
-
NALENHLE
It’s late but not that late. I thought I’d come back before
5pm but it’s almost 7:30pm. The cab drops me outside the
gate, I still have the keys in my purse. I unlock the goat and
drag myself inside. I’m exhausted, I wish I cango straight to
bed but there’s still an issue of my work uniform. I’m not
even sure that sleeping here again is agood idea.
Fuck whoever it is that’s calling me.
Oh, it’s Zola.
“Mzala,” I answer.
“Jeez, we’ve been worried sick about you. Where were
you?”
“Urgh, don’t even ask. I’m tired, I want to sleep,” I say.
“You have to come back, I sorted Mr X out, he won’tbother
you again.”
“How?” I’m confused.
“He came here and I almost broke a broom on his
head,” she says.
“What?” I don’t believe her.
It takes years for Zola to get to a point where she’d puther
hands on a person.
“I doubt he will ever come near you again,” she says.
I’m going to hear this story well once I get to her. Wechat a
bit, then I drop the call and proceed, walking
through the door.
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 8
NALENHLE
I had a good sleep, I’m still in bed giving myself a few extra
minutes of my bed’s warmth. I hear the door opening, Zola
has woken up. Maybe Mr Anonymous hascome to drop more
flowers. I’m replying to my DMs again. Who knows, my soul
mate could be one messageaway.
Zola knocking on my door so early in the morning is annoying.
I pull the blanket over my head and ignore.
She pushes the door and lets herself inside. I still have awhole
fuckin’ hour.
She grabs the blanket off me. Yazi I’m going to killthis…what
the hell?
“Wake up,” he says.
What is Nzalo doing in my bedroom?
“Why are you here?” I’m shocked and annoyed that he
grabbed the blanket off me. It’s freakin’ cold and I’m just
wearing short pyjamas with no socks.
“I’m here to do my job; waking you up so that you can goto
work,” he says.
“This is not a joke!” I try grabbing my blanket back buthe
steps away.
Take a deep breath, Nale. This is just a test, God istesting your
faith.
“I’m not joking. I’m an asshole for making you miss a day
at work, right? Now I’m committing myself to my
responsibilities. Do you want me to drag you to the
bathroom?”
“No, back off, I will get up on my own.” Fuck this man. Iget out
of the bed, my legs and nipples are freezing.
“Good girl!” he says, following me as I drag myself out. I
don’t think I will ever forgive him for this.
Zola let him in and then went back to bed. She's a snake,
we both agreed that we hate the Hadebes. Why is she still
his friend?
“I was already awake, I can do things on my own,” I tellhim.
“I wouldn’t let you wake up on your own, that’s a violation
of your self-made codified rights.” He stops outside the
bathroom door and flashes a mocking grin.
I don’t see what’s amusing him. I close the door and hear
him walking away, whistling happily. This is Tom's
fault. If I didn't break up with him I wouldn't have been ina
bar that Thursday evening. I wouldn't have met Mr X and
cried in that funeral. Nzalo wouldn't be forcing me toget out
of bed.
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 9
ZOLA
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 10
ZOLA
SKHUNDLA THABETHE
He would die for his sister. He’s already killed certain parts of
him for her. His conscience and good heart. Yes,he once had a
good heart. Once upon a time, Skhundla was a forgiving man
who gave people second chances and sometimes overlooked
what people were saying about his family, just to keep peace.
But not now, he easily cuts people off and calls out bullshit.
His wife has been talking about making peace with the
Thwalas. Mam’ Thwala was one of the first people to make
Nalenhle feel different about herself and her mother. His
sister, Bazamile, has excellent hearing
abilities. His back and forth with his wife about letting the
Thwalas back in their lives have started to affect her.
She hasn’t been sleeping well these days. Sometimesshe
walks in her sleep and end up hurting herself.
That’s what has brought him to Khanyile today. He wants
izinyamazane to burn in his sister’s bedroom sothat she
can at least sleep peacefully at night. He suspects bad
spirits as well.
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 11
He said his mother liked spinach and pap, that’s what I have
cooked. But I have added meat, I didn’t move out of the
village to come and eat spinach in the suburbs. I don’t care if
he bought his from Pick’ nPay and I grew upsharing mine with
goats in the garden.
It’s just after midday, his friends are leaving. I offer them
lunch but they’re already tipsy, they say they’re craving
shisanyama.
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 12
NALENHLE
But which bed? Nzalo has his arms spread to my side ofthe
bed, snoring. I pull a pillow and get a thin duvet fromthe
wardrobe. It looks new, at least I know his mother never
used it. I sleep facing a different direction. This is my first
time sharing a bed with a man I don’t like.
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 13
NALENHLE
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 14 NALENHLE
Eating from one bowl like the Zwane people wasn’t enough
assurance for my uncle. Now he’s filled a big
basin of water for us to share a bath. We did bath together
growing up, our bodies were still innocent
God’s temples. But now it’s disgusting, Zola’s body isnow Mr
X’s temple.
“Is this necessary?” she asks her father, she feelsexactly the
same.
“You two question everything. I know you categorize asadults
but under this roof you’re children. Don’t throw away that
water after you’re done,” he says and walks away.
We can’t share the same bath and wash our wholebodies,
even though he expects that. We wash our
faces separately and only put our feet inside the water
together.
Zola stretches her neck, glancing around, then leans
closer to me. “There’s an update regarding Mazwi’s
family.”
I’m no longer interested in the Hadebes but gossip is
gossip, I want all the details.
“His daughter received a scholarship, neh. Her mother is
currently single and unemployed, so your suspicions were
right to some extent. This scholarship is from
Steelwork Productions, owned by Gabisile Ngobese who
happens to be a member of the same church that your
mother-in-law goes to.”
“Who is my mother-in-law?” I’m confused.
“MaMkhwanazi,” she says.
I swear, if I slap this girl she will fly to Limpopo and
dance with Makhadzi. MaMkhwanazi can never be
anything that starts with “mother” to me.
“Is it possible that the scholarship is just a front?” I ask.
“Anything is possible. Xolani wanted to let this case bebut I
asked him to get more information. Who knows, maybe
Thobile Hadebe might finally get justice,” she says.
“That would be good but I don’t know if her kids wouldcome
on board if they find out that the evidence points
to their beloved stepmother.” I have hung out with Nzalo
enough to know that he’d go to the moon and back for
MaMkhwanazi.
“Why does Mr X hate her so much anyway?”
“She was with him before,” she says.
I was standing on one leg drying the other, I almost fall to
the ground. Mr X and MaMkhwanazi? I wonder if Nzalo
knows about this. She had the audacity to tell methat
Thobile is turning in her grave because of me whereas she
jumped from one dick to another, openingher legs for two
men who laid in the same womb.
“So mzala now tell me, are you fighting for justice or youlow-
key want to remove his ex from the community?” I ask.
She laughs out loud. “I’m a ten out of ten baby and he
knows that I’m the prize.”
“Okay, you go girl!” I’m definitely team Zola, if
MaMkhwanazi ever becomes a problem in their
relationship.
Malume collects our bathwater and puts a fire of flame inthe
middle of the yard, then he puts it out with our dirty water.
Do I think this will make Zola and I inseparable?
Yes, only because we’ve been that way since growing up. I
don’t know why he’s taking this so seriously. It’s notlike we
try to kill each other when we fight. It’s just disagreements
and ignoring each other for a couple of hours.
-
-
-
AT THE HADEBES
I make my way inside, just two steps from the door his
Fougere scent hits my nose. I pause and contemplatewhat
my next step is. Before I can make up my mind, Zola raises
her eyes and calls my name. I thought we agreed that he’s
now our mutual enemy. I take a deepbreath and proceed.
Zola stands up, she’s already dressed for work and holding
her bag. I feel betrayed and she’s just smiling at me.
“See you tomorrow,” she says and walks out, leaving mewith
the serial killer.
I wrap my earphones and put them inside my bag. I’m not
looking at him but I can feel his burning stare on me.I sit on
the couch and take off my work jacket.
“Hello,” he says.
I don’t respond, I start fixing my jacket’s zip.He
chortles, “You’re still angry at me?”
I finally raise my eyes to him. “What’s funny?”
“Nothing. How are you?” he asks.
“I’m fine, just tired and not in the mood.”“I
can see,” he says.
“So what do you want?” I ask.
“I want us to reconcile. So I’m here to say I’m sorry, whatI did
to you was wrong. Truce?” He’s so quick to shout
truce, I haven’t even done all my annoyed facial
expressions.
“I don’t like it when you don’t talk to me,” he says.
His voice could’ve deceived me into thinking he’s being
genuine, but I'm not naive.
“We don’t talk like that, we don’t even call each other.” Idon’t
understand why he’s making it sound like we are regular chat
buddies. We only talk when we see each other.
“It’s different to not talk because we are busy from nottalking
because you’re angry at me,” he says.
Don’t be flattered, Nale.
“Okay,” I say with a straight face.
“You forgive me?”
“Yes, I just said okay.”
Here I am, giving him another chance to let his
stepmother disrespect me.
“Now can you leave the jacket alone and look at me,” he
says.
I look up with a light frown. Is he trying to control me
now? Am I one of his employees?
“I missed you,” he says.
“Oh well, I can’t say the same because I’ve been too busy
to think about insignificant things.” I was home, Iforgot he
existed before walking in and finding him onour couch.
What was his name again?
“So you didn’t cry?” he asks.
Zola is testing me. We just got our bond strengthened at
home, why would she betray me like that?
He laughs. “Don’t be embarrassed, I’d be upset too if I
didn’t see my face for a week.”
Pshhhh! His face is not even that cute.
“You’re so full of yourself, I need to freshen up andcook.” I
get off the couch and take my jacket.
He picks the TV remote, I don’t think he’s going to leave
anytime soon.
“What can I watch here?” he asks, turning the TV on.
Zola and I haven’t paid our DSTV bill, we are still planning to.
It’s not like we watch TV everyday, most ofthe times we are
at work and our subscription goes to waste.
“Other channels are locked but you can watch Channel
100,” I say.
He switches to it. I don’t think he understands what I justsaid,
rich man’s son never had his channels locked by DSTV due to
unpaid bills. I won’t explain anything, this isa little welcome to
the real world.
I freshen up and pick a dress I normally don’t wear to be
indoors. It fairly shapes out my body, which I’m not tryingto
show off. That’s not my intention at all, I just want to put on a
dress that I bought with my hard-earned money.I cover my
head because I’m too lazy to style my hair.
Oh, he’s switched the TV off.
He looks up as I walk in. “Why did you make me watch a
promo channel?”
“It’s the only channel we have available at the moment,you
get to watch everything in one place.” Isn’t that so cool?
“Do you guys ever pay for this TV?” he asks.
“No, we are very poor.” I walk past, making my way tothe
kitchen.
Is he really not going to stop me and offer me arestaurant
dinner?
I look back, he’s looking at his phone, not at me. Sigh! Idressed
up for nothing.
I have never looked into his eyes so close before but itfeels
like I have done it since forever. I feel his breath feathery
soft on my cheek, his eyelids flutter and then
close as our lips meet. I feel the warmth of his tongue ashe
parts his lips to tangle with mine. People say your
first kiss should send shivers to your body and escalateyour
heartbeat. But mine feels so calm, like I’ve known him
forever.
He pulls away with a muffled moan, our fingers are still
entwined together. He ogles at me with a smile on his face,
“Dudlu ntombi! Awungiphe amanzi nakhu ngisha,ngishiswa
wuthando.”
“That’s boring, I want you to ask me out the modern
way,” I say.
“You’re contradicting yourself but everything and anything
for you.” He kisses my forehead and smiles atme again.
I think I have been acting around him, just to hide how
much I’m actually attracted to him. But that doesn’t make
me a fake person!
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 16
ZOLA
I thought I was doing a good thing. I have a loving familythat
I’m very close with, that’s what I want for him too.
But I’m starting to feel like maybe I’m making a mistake.This
little investigation I motivated him to do has put an
emotional strain on him. He’s tense, I can see from his
flexed jaw as he drives me home from work. I tried
turning him down but he insisted, saying he’s
uncomfortable with his woman taking taxis early in the
morning. I guess he forgets that this is the life I’ve been
living since I was in my early 20s.
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 17
NALENHLE
There’s a dessert, she went all out for me. Nzalo doesn’teat
dessert, so he goes to check their geyser as requested.
Msindisi eats everything and leaves no crumbs, then gets a
phone call that he takes outside. I’mleft with MaMkhwanazi,
craving something stronger thanthe drinks we have on the
table.
“You look very young, how old are you?” she asks.“I’m
26,” I say.
“You could’ve been with Msindisi. He’s your age group.”
I’m not sure what to make of her statement. I’m not attracted
to Msindisi and he’s not attracted to me. Whosaid I want to be
with someone of my age group?
“We are not dating yet, we are still getting to know each
other,” I say.
“Oh, please!” She chuckles, “You’ve been in and out of
Thobile’s house practicing to be his wife. I just hope you’re
not with him because you think he’s going to takeyou out of
poverty.”
This is what I was expecting from the start, her true
colors.
“I don’t come from poverty. I come from an average
family, both my cousin and I work and earn decent
salaries so we don’t marry men for money.” I hope shecaught
that sub, it’s hers.
“Don’t you work at NU? General workers earn R6.5k,
that’s not a decent salary given that you are renting andhave a
single, disabled parent,” she says.
I hate it when people bring up my mother to prove and
support their argument. My mother receives grant fromthe
government and my aunt gets compensated for being the
guardian. I’m content with what I earn, I havenever eyed
and hated my line manager, MaKhoza, for her position and
what she earns….right?
“Is Nokuzola related to you?” she asks.
I’m confused. How does she know her name and what’sher
business?
“Yes,” I say.
“She needs to be careful with the man she’s with. You also
need to be careful, that’s why I approve of you spending time
with my son. I wouldn’t want anything badto happen to you.”
“What do you mean?” I ask.
“I know Xolani, we all do, there’s a reason why we don’twant
him closer to us. He doesn’t take opposing views and he
certainly doesn’t take betrayal. You betrayed him, that’s why
he’s using your cousin to get closer to you and your family,
he’s planning his revenge.”
“No, that’s not true.” It can’t be.
She sips her drink with a mocking grin.
“You’re so young ngane yami!” “Mr
X is not a bad person,” I insist.
“Well, I know him better than you do, he’s my children’s
uncle.”
“He is your ex, that’s why you don’t like him,” I say the truth.
Zola told me about this woman, she’s a devil thatwears high
heels and sings Hallelujah.
She’s shocked and worried about her surroundings, checking
if neither Msindisi nor Nzalo are at an ear distance hearing
this. “So he’s now telling people that hewas my ex? I’m
keeping quiet because I’m protecting hisimage. If we go back
there I’d have to tell people why webroke up, why I have
scars that will never heal and attending therapy.”
“But you betrayed him.” I don’t know why she’s trying tobe a
victim.
“Sbusiso saved me from the devil. I’m only telling you
because I care about Nzalo and since he cares about you,
you have to be safe. I’m sure he’s painted himselfas the saint
to you and your cousin. He didn’t mention that he’s a
rapist.”
I’m triggered. No matter how much I like a person but
once there’s rape involved, I turn into a hater with
immediate effect.
I take a deep breath, “What are you talking about?”
}} “We broke up because he raped me, everyday. I was
helpless, he was stronger than I am. He was always angry at
his family and taking it out on me. He is a very
violent man, I wouldn’t wish what he did to me even onmy
worst enemy.”
“Did you press charges?” I ask.
“I didn’t want him to go to jail. You know how silly you can
be when you’re in love. I believe he was going to change
but he never did. I cried to his family, asking forhelp, and
that’s how I got to know Sbusiso. He helped me a lot,
medically and mentally. We fell in love and heshowed me
how a woman is treated like, Xolani didn’t
take it well. He can’t accept his mistakes and be happyfor
people who are happy without him,” she says.
I don’t think she genuinely likes me for Nzalo but I canput
that aside. I hold her hand, the way I hold my mother’s.
“I’m so sorry you had to go through that. Nowoman
deserves that kind of trauma.”
“Don’t worry, I’m good. I’m really good, Nalenhle. I’m in a
better place, I found a good husband and most importantly I
found God. I just don’t want my children to know all this. I
still want to protect his image from them, even though they
don’t like him for all that he’s done in
front of them, but telling them what he really did would
destroy their relationship with him for good.”
“It’s not your job to protect his reputation,” I’m so mad.
“I know, trust me. But I’m a wife kwaHadebe, I have tobuild
this family, not destroy it. That’s just how it is.”
She’s a better person than I am.
“Enough with sob stories. Guess what? Nzalo told me that
you enjoy lokhu okubabayo and I bought a bottle, just in
case I like you.” She stands up, smiling.
“So you like me?” I ask.
“What’s there not to like about you? I’m coming back.”
I’m quite shocked. Isn’t she a devoted Christian? How did she
even go to a liquor store? My word, God is goingto punish
me.
She comes back with the bottle and a glass of red wine
already poured. But she’s holding its bowl, not stem. I don’t
like my wine held like that, her fingerprints are all around
the glass now.
I pick another glass, no offense but she should’ve let mepour it
for myself.
“No, I already…” she says.
“You can have that one, God doesn’t say don’t drink.
Phuza kodwa ungadakwa.” I take the bottle and pour
mine, then raise it for a toast.
“I don’t drink but cheers,” she clicks on my glass and puts
it down.
She’s not bad as I thought, this ended with a good glassof
wine.
-
-
-
I’m a bit tipsy and sad. I have no choice but to tell Zola what
kind of a man she’s dating. We can’t have a rapist around us.
We are in Thobile’s house, I think he broughtme here instead
of his house because I wasn’t comfortable in his house when
he took me there.
“Your uncle is really trying to get to me,” I randomly thinkout
loud.
He looks at me with a slight frown, “Where is this coming
from?”
“It’s just making sense in my head now. I need to refundhim
his money,” I say.
“He’s not petty,” he defends him.
Are my ears deceiving me?
“So you’re on his side now?” I ask.
“No, but I know him, he’s my uncle. I’m not saying he’s
wealthy but he’s definitely even forgotten that he once
transferred some cents to you. He doesn’t care about the
situation, he wasn’t even sorry about it when I
confronted him,” he says.
“If you say so.” I’m not resting this case before I get my
cousin out of that relationship.
He lifts me off the couch and pulls my arms up to his
shoulders.
“You were great today,” he says.
“So you expected me to be dramatic and ruin the dinner?”
I’m quite offended because I’m normally a wellbehaved
young girl.
“I did and you proved me wrong, thank you.” He links his
forehead on mine and takes a deep breath.
“You know Nalenhle, I think you’re a blessing from myfather.
The last couple of weeks could’ve been hard, Ilost an
important person in my life, my last biological parent.
Meeting you, longing for your attention and getting addicted
to your presence, has helped me go
through grief. I thank you for that and I hope this is going
somewhere.”
“I’m happy to hear that.” I lift my hands to his face. Helost
his parent but didn’t shave. I’m not complaining
though, his beard makes him look mature.
“Can I come to your bed? I’m scared of sleeping alone.”I roll
my eyes, “You need a new book of tricks.”
I knew we would share a bed, we are together but notreally
together-together.
-
-
-
I forgot my working boots in the house, so I asked Nzalo to
bring me here so that I can grab them and proceed to work.
Our undefined relationship is going well but this is one time
that I leave a huge space for disappointment in a relationship.
I’m not in with both feet; I have one in andone out.
Oh shit, Mr X is here.
“Your uncle!” I let out a sigh.
“Uze ekhweni, nami ngize ekhweni.” He’s joking about it.
I don’t want his uncle to be with Zola, this time I have a
valid reason. But I will respect MaMkhwanazi’s wishes and
not say anything about his past.
I kiss him and get out of the car. I don’t know if I’m going to
keep quiet and not say anything. I want to refund him his
money, maybe he will leave us alone.
I pass the sauve silver Urban Cruiser parked in front ofthe
door. Is Mr X moving in? Should I move out?
I walk in to Zola lying on the couch and reading a book.
“Where is he?” I ask.
She lifts her head up and looks at me confused. “Who?”“Mr
X,” I say.
“He’s at work.”
“But his car is outside.”
“I’m using it.”
“What????”
“He gave it to me.”
Oh no, this is bad.
“You have to give it back.”
She frowns, then laughs. “Mzala, no. Are you crazy?”“He’s not
what you think he is,” I say.
“Says who? MaMkhwanazi. Oh, please. Do you need alift?”
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 18
ZOLA
A few minutes later I hear the car driving off. I go to the door
and close it. Then I take a deep breath. I just got ina
relationship with this man. He did say he’s not perfectand I
must prepare myself for surprises. But he didn’t mean sexual
abuse. No, that’s not possible.
My phone! I need to call him and find out his exact
location.
His phone is going through but unanswered for a while.
When he finally answers I ask right away. “Where areyou,
Xolani?”
“I’m in the casino. Is everything okay?” he asks. “We
need to talk,” I say.
“Okay. Umh, should I come over?”
“No, I’m coming,” I say.
“I will see you when you get here.”
I probably shouldn’t be taking things the way I am because
Nale hates it when she tells me something and I go confront
the person about it. But I can’t go another hour without
hearing what he has to say for himself. I don’t believe
MaMkhwanazi, I think she just wanted Naleto hate him and
found a good spot to hit. But I’m not going to say he didn’t do
it until he gives me his word.
I didn’t even change, I got in the car and forgot all aboutmy
driving fright. This is my first time driving in years, I didn’t
even think I’d remember how to do it. But here I am, driving
from Gandhi’s Hill to Central like a maniac. Ionly realize now
that I’m wearing rhino onesies; I was about to go to bed and
take a nap because it’s a bit coldtoday. As embarrassing as
this is, I climb out of the car praying I don’t bump into
anyone I know.
I know my way around, I head to his his office at the back
with my head lowered. The door is open, I don’teven knock. I
walk in, he’s sitting behind his desk.
He stands up as soon as his eyes meet mine.
“I’ve been so worried. Is everything okay?” He’s lookingat
the thing I’m wearing and getting even more worried.
“I’m sorry to get you worried.” I don’t want to come off asif
I’m accusing him or believing what is being said about him.
“MaMkhwanazi made a few allegations to Nale about you
that got me worried.”
He undoes his top button, stressing in advance.
“What did she say about me?”
“That you are a rapist, you used to sexually abuse her.”
“Okay. Do you need something to drink?” He opens
another button and walks out without waiting for my
answer.
I take a deep breath and sit on his chair. I don’t think that
went well, he’s upset. It’s sad because whatever he saysto
Nale it will be his word against MaMkhwanazi’s and I already
know which side she will sympathize with. I
didn’t want the Hadebe matters to come between us butit’s
going to create a lot of issues if she bans Xolani fromthe
house and expect me to welcome Nzalo with a smileon my
face. If Xolani can’t come around, neither can Nzalo. We will
keep our relationships away from our living space.
I got ready for my shift a while ago, I’ve been waiting forNale
to come back so that we can conclude on our earlier
conversation. She just got back, she looks tired. I’m sure
waking up from a man’s place doesn’t make your day at
work easy. I mean, she probably ‘worked’ allnight in bed and
then woke up and went to another work.
“The car is still here,” she says.
“Where would it go? I told you that I’m going to keep it
and my relationship. How was your day?” I ask.
“I was tired and MaKhoza was annoying to the power of2!”
She throws her bag down and lies on the couch.
“But I feel like she likes you, hence you never suffershort
times like everyone else,” I say.
“I used to think to so, but no she doesn’t like me. I’m only
liked by Nzalo.” She’s in love. I’m also in love, butwe can’t
even celebrate that.
“I talked to Xolani,” I say.
She raises her up, “About what?”
“The rape allegations,” I say.
“I didn’t ask you to tell him. Ah, you always do this Zola.”
“He’s my boyfriend, I had to know the truth.” I was goingto
react to it, she also reacted and came to me after hearing it.
“So directly asking him was your answer? Did you thinkhe
was going to admit it if he did it?”
“He didn’t do it,” I say firmly.
“That’s not the point right now. You shouldn’t have ran tohim
with what I told you I heard. I was warning you, you could’ve
looked for the truth any other way.”
Okay, I’m not here for the rising temper.I
have to leave.
“Xolani said he will keep his distance, tell Nzalo to dothe
same,” I say.
“What did Nzalo do?” she asks.
“You don’t want Xolani around, I also don’t want Nzalo
around. It’s simple, both of them must stay away from our
living space,” I say.
“You’re being petty, Nzalo hasn’t been accused of rape or
any crime.”
“That’s the house rule ke, bye!” I have to go before we get
into a fight.
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 19
NALENHLE
He’s done, I have to tell him about the new house rules
because today I’m likely to find Zola still in the house-
I'm early. I still think it’s petty for Zola to ban him from
the house just because I did the same to Xolani. I had a
reason, she has none. I wouldn’t put anything past Mr X,he’s
the same man that was dumped over 100 years ago and still
gunning for his ex’s downfall. That says a lot about his
character. If someone dumped me, moved on with someone
close to me and then I blew up, became successful in front of
them, I’d be the happiest woman alive. I'd be arriving in my
Maybach in family meetings and eating oysters in the living
room.
“You can’t come to the house anymore,” I say.
“Why not? Do you have a man there?” he asks.
“No, we have new house rules,” I say.
He laughs, “You can’t be serious. I’m still going to pop in and
check if there’s any ntshebe trying to take you away from
me.”
“I’m serious Nzalo,” I say.
“Okay mam,” he says.
It’s easy because he’s got his own place, we will stillhang out
together.
He’s in a delightful mood, he’s dancing with his head tothe
music. It must be nice exploiting women for their money. We
are not safe as women.
He stops the car, takes out the keys and then climbs outto
open my door. I hope he hasn’t forgotten what I told him
just a few minutes ago.
“Zola is still home,” he says. “Yeah,
but where are you going?”
“Just seeing you off, don’t worry I won’t come with you.”
“Good!” I kiss him and bid goodbye.
Zola is still home, we can’t avoid each other forever.
Soon it will be Thami’s birthday and we’ll have to go
home together.
I walk in, she’s still making her lunchbox.
“Hey,” I say.
“Hi,” she says.
“How was your day?”
“Good. Yours?”
“Better than other days.”
Then silence…
We are in a very bad place and it’s not even necessary.
I walk away and hear a knock behind me. I look back and
stop dead on my tracks. I told him he can’t come here
anymore.
“Zowie Zee!” he’s walking in.
Zola looks at me, inquisitively. God, I told him not tocome.
“Hey Nzalo,” she says. “Are
you good?” he asks. “Yeah,
I’m fine,” she says.
I’m glaring at him and he’s making sure not to turn hiseyes my
way.
“Your cousin has banned me from this house. What’s going
on?”He’s fueling the situation, now Zola will think Itold him
she said he mustn’t come here anymore whereas I didn’t
even bring her up because I would’ve
then needed to explain how it came to that point.
“What did she tell you?” she asks.
“That I can’t come here anymore,” he says.
“Well, Xolani can’t come either. Nale said she doesn’t want
him around so I told her not to bring you around aswell,” she
says.
He finally turns his eyes to me. “What’s going on?”“Nothing,” I
shrug.
“Are two okay?”
Zola gives me a stare, I hold it.
“Fine,” she says and turns to him. “Your mother told herthat
Xolani raped her back in the days, so she is mad.”
“What???” His brows furrow.
I didn’t say anything to anyone about this except Zola
because we tell each other everything…used to.
MaMkhwanazi said she doesn’t want Nzalo to know because
it will ruin his relationship with Xolani forever and I was
trying to respect that. But Zola with her running mouth has
told more than one person already.
“Nalenhle explain,” he says, evidently upset.
“Zola told me that MaMkhwanazi is Mr X’s ex-girlfriendwho
dumped him for his brother. So when she started accusing me
of being with you for the wrong reasons Ibrought that up and
she explained to me what really happened between her and
Mr X.”
“When were they together?” He’s shocked, I doubt thisis
something he’s ever suspected.
“Before your father,” I say.
“That was almost 10 years ago, why would he go around
telling people that a married woman was his ex? What is the
end goal?”
I look at Zola, she’s looking at me, we are both surprised by
the angle his anger is taking. I thought he’d be mad
that his beloved stepmother jumped from his uncle to his
father, but no.
“He had to explain why he hired me to cry at the funeral to
Zola, right? So he was just saying how the whole
thing started,” I say.
“Is that why he’s mad? Does he want her back?”Umh,
not a good question.
“No,” Zola says. “He was betrayed by your stepmother and his
brother. It’s not that he’s bitter about her leavinghim, but
ending up with his brother and fuelling him to
turn against him and using his ideas to grow their
businesses.”
“He could’ve taken them to court. The last thing
babomncane is going to do is convincing me that he’s the
victim because he’s never acted like one. You can’tbe the
drama and a victim at the same time. He’s the one hiring
side-chicks and telling people that he’s her ex-boyfriend.”
“I think you’re too angry and not even trying to
understand where he’s coming from,” Zola.
I think I will stand this out and let the future aunt and
nephew argue it out. I’m too young for izindaba zemizi
yabantu.
“Zola, I will never say anything negative about any member of
my family. I don’t get along with him but I willnever talk shit
about him to outsiders.”
“Maybe I’m an outsider that listens to him better than his
family,” Zola says.
“That’s okay, good for him. But he can keep MaMkhwanazi
out of it. She’s in her house, minding her own business and
not bothering him with anything.” He’salways going to protect
his stepmother. I’m even surprised myself that he missed the
part where MaMkhwanazi stabbed his uncle in the back,
together with his father.
“Minding her own business by spreading lies about him
calling him a rapist? Do you know how damaging those
accusations are? His clubs and casino could close down.
Even Nale, the ordinary Nale, has canceled him.What would
happen if this goes viral?”
She’s got a point but she’s very stupid for calling meordinary
Nale. I’m not ordinary, her unlaid edges on those braids are
ordinary.
“If he didn’t go around calling himself his ex, she
wouldn’t have said that," Nzalo.
“So that makes it okay?” she asks.
He sighs, “Look, I’m not saying it’s okay because I don’t think
he’s a rapist. But he needs to let it go, she was probably in
her early 30s, didn’t know any better and shechanged. If
babomncane has any legal grievances he
must let the law handle it. I don’t know anything aboutthat, I
wasn’t there.”
“I think the problem is that you guys never acknowledge
anything being done to him. But I’m not his spokesperson, I
was just explaining the situation
between Nale and I. However I will advise you to just
have a chat with him, just one chat.” She really cares
about Xolani.
“It never end well but for you I will see if I can see him
some time this week,” he says.
Well, at least one positive thing will come out of this. “But
I’m not going to stop coming here though,” he says.Zola
laughs, “You’re breaking the rules.”
“I’m your future nephew, you can’t use children in your
fights.” He comes to me, Zola has packed her lunch bag. I
hope she understands that he trespassed, I didn’t invite him
in.
“I have to go guys. Whatever happens, don’t do it on the
couch,” she walks out.
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 20
Xolani already has a drink in his hand. It’s hardly ever good
news when his nephew just shows up. Nzalo walksright up
until he’s in front of the door, then they exchange formal
greetings.
“You should’ve told me that you’re coming, I would’vetold
Joy to cook something,” he says.
“Ay babomncane, are you trying to tell me that there’s no
food here?” Nzalo follows him inside. He’s not reallyhungry,
just keeping the conversation going.
“I have frozen meals,” he says.
“Maybe you need to get married because Aunt Joy can’tcook
for you forever and eating out everyday is not healthy,” –
Nzalo.
“Soon boy,” he says.
Nzalo clears his throat, “Speaking about marriage related
matters, babomncane I’m here to complainagain.”
He pours a shot of whisky and passes it to Nzalo. “Thisis the
coffee of this house.”
“No thanks, I will pass.” Nzalo’s eyes squint as he looksat the
bottle his uncle is sealing back. “Balvenie?
Babomncane are you that financially free that you’d
spend half hundred grands on a bottle?”
“It was a gift from a colleague. You’re not here to complain
about my whisky, right?” He pulls the chair andsits, wearing an
inquisitive look on his face.
Nzalo does the same; he sits. “No, I’m not here for
whisky.”
“Let’s hear what you are here to grieve about then,” hesays.
“You dated my mother?” Nzalo asks.
He takes a deep breath and nods, “Yeah, beforeSbusiso.”
“How did that happen?” – Nzalo.
“We were together for a long time. Planned our future
together, hustled together and loved each other. Or so I
thought, then life happened,” he says.
“Why did you break up?” Nzalo.
“We didn’t,” he breaks a chuckle. “She moved on, I gotaware
of it coming back from the workshop I had attended in
Joburg. She moved on to your father.”
“Did dad know about your relationship?”
“He did,” he says.
“Oh!” That shot he refused…he needs it.
He reaches for it in front of his uncle and gulps it down.
Maybe this is the first time in over two years that they
talk and separate without exchanging any harsh words.
Nzalo is overprotective of MaMkhwanazi, that’s onething he
learned to understand and live with. Telling
them that MaMkhwanazi might have been behind their
biological mother’s death will shatter their world, but when
the time comes, he will do it. MaMkhwanazi knowsthat he’s
got people investigating Mazwi’s family, but what she
doesn’t know is that one of his people have
befriended the fiance. The closer she gets to the fiance
the better, she will loosen up and let her in on everything
that’s happening in her and daughter’s life.
-
-
-
Nzalo’s next stop is home. It’s after dinner, Msindisi and
MaMkhwanazi are watching TV. They didn’t expect himto
pass by so late. He hugs MaMkhwanazi and kisses her cheek,
as usual. Then he pushes Msindisi’s shoulder and sits next to
him.
“Why are you here?” Msindisi asks.
“I’m in my parents’ house, I don’t need a reason,” hesays.
“We don’t have relationship advices.” Msindisi stands upand
goes to his room. He knows that whatever Nzalo came for, it
doesn’t concern him.
She switches the TV off and goes to her bedroom. Her heart
is sore but she has to prepare for tomorrow eitherway. She
locks the door and empties a bottle of water.
Tomorrow’s dinner needs some fresh tears. She gets a clean
soap container, it’s wide enough for her to use as she cries.
She drops her tears in the container and then pours them in
the bottle. They’re not enough, even
though she no longer feels like crying, she needs tokeep
them coming. So she goes to YouTube and watches
random people’s funerals and cries among
mourners. She needs at least a quarter of the bottle in order
to mix with her stew for tomorrow. Nobody is goingto touch
her crown.
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 21
Zola doesn’t have all the details about how far they’ve gone
with this. He pulls up and heads straight to the private
lounge before calling the club manager, telling him to grant
her access to the lounge. He’s known Robyn for a long time,
they’ve worked on other projectsbefore, professionally. But
their relationship didn’t end
there, they have explored certain areas privately too. He’s
not into her, it was all casual and consensually no-string
attached thing. She is undeniable a beautiful woman, very
stylish and confident. It wouldn’t surprise him if she’s
already best friends with the fiance. Robyn goes for what
she wants and gets it.
“X-man,” she says, strutting in her heels.
“I hope this is important,” he says and helps her sit
down.
He’s driving towards his gate, then he sees Zola parked right
outside. Only God knows how long she’s been here. Maybe
since he sent her the text. He opens the gate and they both
drive in. He didn’t expect her to show
up, when he said he needed her he expected a comfortcall.
“Are you okay?” She’s coming out of the car.
She loves her lengthy dresses and flat sandals. For surehe
needs to take her to the salon soon.
“Xolani!” her voice raises as she taps her hand twice onhis
arm.
He smiles, “I’m fine makoti. What are you doing here?” “It
sounded like you need me,” she’s blushing.
“Well, I didn’t mean to disturb you from your day. I only
needed a phone call but I’m happy to see you.” He holdsher
hand and they go inside the house.
He takes his jacket off and sits. Zola gets a juice fromthe
fridge and pours two glasses. Then they sit on the
couch, she’s looking at him curiously. Coming here shethought
something bad had happened to him.
“Mazwi is alive,” he says.
“Mazwi the killer?” She’s confused.
“Yeah, he never died,” he says.
“That’s so twisted and dangerous. Who did they bury? How
did he escape and where has he been living all thistime?”
“I will find out soon,” he promises.
Zola takes a deep breath, this is not easy to digest.
“How do you feel about this whole thing?”
“It’s going to ruin Thobile’s children’s lives forever,” hesays.
“Definitely. When are you going to tell Msindisi andNzalo?”
“Once I catch him,” he says.
“Do you think you will? He’s obviously working with
masterminds.”
“I will,” he says without any doubt. No matter who’s sitting
at the top holding the ropes, he will climb and getthere.
Mazwi will face the law, together with MaMkhwanazi.
“Do you think your brother was involved?” Zola asks.“Sbusiso?
No.” They didn’t get along, but no.
He wouldn’t have organized to kill his own wife, they had
children together.
Zola gives him a look but chooses not to push it any
further. He’s a level headed man, when he’s alone in hisroom
he will think about it.
“You have a meeting to attend, right?” she asks.“Yeah,
but…” He looks at her.
Zola raises her eyebrow. “What?”
“Didn’t you miss me?” he asks.
She smiles, relieved to see his playful face on. She comes
and sits on his lap, then gives him a kiss that he’s pulling a
face for. His arm wraps around her waist,
he’s really missed her. Coming home to her is the bestthing
that has happened to him today.
“Why are you always hiding your body?” His handsneaks
under her dress, running up to her knee.
“Do you want me to go around in crop tops and shorts?”she
asks.
“Not necessarily, but don’t hide your body from me. I want
to see it.” He inhales sharply, pushing his hand upto her
thighs. “Don’t hide this beautiful body from me, please.”
“I’m not,” she says in no firm protest to what his hand is
doing.
It’s on her panty, looking for a way to slide in and touchher
cookie. His eyes are on her, reading all her reactions. She’s
calm as he touches her. He’s been
patient but there’s only so much a man can keep his zipclose
for.
“Your body is warm,” he comments.
Zola shyly drops her eyes. This is unplanned but she
mentally prepared herself for this occurrence a week
back. His eyes are full of lust and hunger.
“Your love scares me, Nokuzola,” he says.
“How?” Her voice comes out as a low, shaky whisper.
“I’m not used to it. I’m used to 50/50 transactions; giving
what I have for what I don’t have. Waking up to sweet
messages and having someone look out for me the wayyou
do, scares me. Sometimes I read your messages
and feel my heart pounding heavily. Ungenz’ umuntu and
that makes me scared because I don’t ever want tolose it.”
“You won’t lose me,” she says and kisses him on theforehead.
Always assuring him; he finds himself blushing like her.“I love
you,” he says.
Now it’s her turn to blush.
“And I want you…I want this.” He brushes over her mound.
He’s been wanting this for so long. “I know that Ihaven’t
earned any right to be between your legs, but you know I’m
not going anywhere, you can trust me withyour body.”
“I trust you,” she says.
This feels like a dream come true. He turns and puts her on
the couch, then gets on top of her, kissing her like theworld is
about to shut down.
He pulls away, breathing hard and throbbing hard
between his legs. He looks at her, cherishing her natural
beauty. “Are you really mine?”
Zola smiles, “Yeah.”
He lifts her dress up to her hips and pulls down her panty. Is
she really his? He kisses her shaved cookie and then lifts the
dress further up so he can kiss her navel as well. His
connection to her is insane. His wholebody is warm, his
fingers are shaky.
“You have such a beautiful body!” He wants everything out.
He wants to see her in full nakedness. He wants to see all
her perfections and imperfections.
“Get a condom,” she says as he unfastens his belt.
“You don’t trust me one bit.” He chuckles and kisses herlips
before disappearing to the bathroom.
He comes back with condoms and puts them on the side.
He’s been deprived of this body for so long, he hasto give
himself time and appreciate the art in front of him.
“You and I…” he kisses both her firm boobs. “… are going to
spend the evening in our bedroom,” he says.
“What about the family meeting?” she asks.
“This is an important meeting; Hadebe meeting his precious
diamond for the first time.” He leans down to itand kisses
her on top of her thick, bald lips. There’s no meeting more
important than this one. Nzalo will postpone and choose
another day.
-
-
-
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 22
NALENHLE
Zola left yesterday and didn’t come back. She didn’t even
notify me, I had to see her active Whatsapp status to know
that she wasn’t kidnapped. I wake up today laterthan usual,
she’s back. She is sleeping on the couch
with her sandals on. If she was a drunk I would’ve assumed
she drank too much and she’s hung over. Butshe doesn’t
drink, clearly her lack of sleep was causedby Mr X himself.
“Hello!” I shake her shoulder.
It has to be twice and aggressive before she opens hereyes.
“It’s Sunday,” I say.
“Mmmm, I’m tired.” She attempts closing her eyes again.This
is why sex before marriage is forbidden.
“We have to go shopping, Thami’s birthday is next
Friday and we can’t get everything last minute,” I say.
“Yoh, it’s Sunday today?” She rubs her eyes, gruntingwith
frustration.
“Yes and it’s already 9am, if we go late it will be toocrowded
and you know I have social anxiety.”
She frowns, “Since when?”“It
doesn’t matter, get up.”
She gets up and stretches herself. You can tell from hereyes
that she’s exhausted.
“You didn’t tell me that you will sleep out,” I say.“It
just happened, I didn’t plan it,” she says.
“You could’ve at least texted me when he requested
another round. I could’ve gone to the police and saidyou
were missing,” I say.
Instead of showing remorse she starts smiling. “Should Istart
wearing revealing clothes? Not so much, just a bit. Maybe
show some cleavage and legs.”
“Why would you do that?” I’m confused.
“Because I have a man who likes my body.”“So
you want to advertise it?” I ask.
“Nale, you wear dresses that show your bums when you
bend. I don’t expect criticism from you, the village Miley
Cyrus,” she says.
Now this is my problem, you don’t ask me for advice when
you’ve already decided what you’re going to do.
And I’m not the village Miley Cyrus, Miley Cyrus is thecity
Nalenhle.
“It’s not who you are. Did Mr X ask you to reveal yourbody?”
I’m uncomfortable with this.
“Not really but I know that’s what he wants. He liked it when
I wore the mini dress he bought me the other day,”she says.
“I don’t understand why he wants you to go around showing
your body, it’s not who you are. If he doesn’twant a girl that
dresses up the way you do, then he should get one that
meets his requirements.”
“Yeah, yeah. I knew that what you’d say. It’s all comingfrom a
place of not liking him,” she says.
“That’s not true.” At least 60% of it is not.
My feelings about him probably influenced my opinion abit,
but it’s still valid with or without my personal stand point.
Why must she change herself to please him?
“Every woman out there does things here and there to
impress their men. You also went to a homeless shelterand
played Mother Teresa to please Nzalo’s mother’s ghost,” she
says.
I can’t help it, I laugh. She’s so evil for using that againstme, I
wasn’t even doing it for the ghost. Well, not
entirely.
“That’s a different scenario, you want to change your whole
wardrobe for a man who found you with 32 teeth,”I say.
“I haven’t grown all my four wisdom teeth yet, they’re still
30,” she says.
“At 29? They will never grow, that’s why you’re not wise.
All my wisdom teeth grew before I turned 25.” Maybe
that’s why I’m this wise and not changing my wardrobefor a
man.
“I think Xolani is spoiling me and ruining me so that evenif I
break up with him, I won’t be able to move on. The standard
he’s setting is too high,” she vaunts.
“Really?” I’m surprised to see her singing men praises.
Usually it’s me in her position and she always advises me
not to trust men too much.
She sits, facing me. Her skin is glowing better than other days.
“Do you think I can be able to date a man who doesn’t give
me a car, send me lunch everyday and make me cum with his
tongue.”
“What???” My God-fearing self can’t listen to this.
“Mzala if I knew everything he’s capable of doing to my
body, I would’ve gotten naked for him after our first date.I
have robbed myself of nice things for what? For what
mzala?”
“Don’t you fear God?” I’m traumatized.
She laughs out loud. “God will understand. I’m so in lovewith
that man, yoh.”
She covers her eyes, giggling. Then opens them, “Can you
guess how much he sent me in the morning to fill upthe car
and buy myself a snack on the way?”
“He gave you money again?” God help us all. My cousinis
really not herself. Maybe she’s right about Mr X ruining her
for other men. In less than three months shewill be
depending on him, asking him what she should wear and eat.
“And he took care of rent, so you will give your half for
me,” she says.
“No, I’m not going to do that.” Is she crazy?
Mr X was obviously sent by God to take care of our rent.If he
only wanted to pay her half he would’ve done so.
I’m not paying Zola a cent. “But
he’s my man,” she says.
“So what? I’m your cousin, I’m keeping your secrets.
Malume doesn’t know that you’re now sleeping over a
man’s place and driving his car.”
“Whatever! I have to go and take a bath, make me
something to eat.”
Mr X is ruining her. Now she thinks I’m going to be hercook
because he paid our rent.
-
-
-
My phone rings, our food hasn’t arrived yet. It’s Nzalo, Istep
out to take the call because it’s a bit noisy inside.
“Hey,” I answer.
“Where are you?”
“I’m in town with Zola doing some shopping.”“I
need to see you, send location.”
I’m a bit worried, this is unlike him even though he likes being
around me a lot. I send him the location and returninside.
“Nzalo is coming here,” I tell Zola.
“Oh good, he’s going to pay the bill.” She picks themenu
again.
“Excuse me?” I can’t believe she wants to order more
food. Didn’t Nzalo lose his father not so long ago? What
happened to humanity?
“He will pay, or you will pay?”
Me? “Of course not.”
I can’t even enjoy my meal because I don’t know what he
wants to see me for. I last saw him two days ago andhe was
going to talk to Mr X about his shenanigans. He finally walks
in, becoming the most outstanding man in
the room. Not because of height, but his presence ishard to
not to feel. Not just by me, almost everyone turns and looks
when he passes their table.
“Hello girls,” he greets.
It doesn’t look like there’s anything wrong with him. He
kisses my cheek and allocates himself a chair…and my drink.
“Why are you drinking beer?” he asks, putting it down
.
“It’s a cider, not a beer,” I say.
“Same thing, it’s alcohol.” He’s trying to pull a Mr X onme;
telling me what to do.
I drink, his uncle and I met in a pub for crying out loud.
“Your man didn’t show up,” he says to Zola.
“Sorry about that,” she says.
“So it was you who kept him busy?”
“I tried telling him to come but he chose not to listen. Areyou
going to reschedule?”
“Yeah but not this week because I have to quickly go to
Botswana,” he says.
I’m shocked and hurt at the same time. This is my firsttime
hearing that he’s going somewhere this week, to
another country at that. This is exactly why I didn’t wantto
invest my emotions in this relationship.
“That’s why I’m here,” he says to me.
I don’t say anything. I have nothing to say.
“My flight is booked for tomorrow morning 11:20am,” hesays.
“Okay.” I just want to go home.
Zola knows me, she can see that I’m not okay.
“Let’s eat and go,” she says.
Nzalo gets his own meal, we are in this place longer
than I would’ve wanted to. So I decided to go and wait inthe
car, leaving the bill between the two of them, aunt and
nephew.
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 23
ZOLA
I’m not a kitchen person by nature. I’d rather eat bread and
take-aways than to cook. But today is a big day, I woke up
first and came to the kitchen to make breakfast.I’m making
the mother of all breakfasts that have ever happened in this
village.
My dad walks in, my main man.
“Hello dad,” I greet.
“Saze sabusiswa bo! Thami should have birthdays everyday so
that we can get this soft treatment.” He teases, looking at the
mess I’ve made in the kitchen.
“I didn’t see him last night, he needs to wake up and go
invite his friends for the party,” I say.
“Did you talk to him about the party? I thought it would be a
private thing because you know how your brother islike when
it comes to social settings,” he says.
Nale is just walking in. “What is going to be private?”
“We are talking about Thami’s party,” dad says.
“But it can’t be private. We have spent so much, getting
décor material and food. People have to come and see what
we did,” she says.
Dad laughs, “You will hear from him.”
He goes and wakes Thami up from his room. “He
can’t do us dirty like that,” Nale says.
Funnily, I agree with her. It’s more than Thami’s day, we
wanted to put on a show. The first biggest Sweet 16 in
the village. This boy can’t disappoint us.
He comes, his eyes on the phone. He’s been awake buthiding
in his room.
Nale starts singing, I join in;
“Happy birthday to you! Happy birthday to you!”
He buries his face on the wall as we sing. I think it’s happiness,
he didn’t expect this, plus Nale has a good voice. She’s hitting
Beyonce high notes, even neighborscan hear where they are.
“Thanks bosisi bami, but that was loud,” he says.
“Well, it’s about to get even louder. You have to invite
your friends for your party, it’s your Sweet 16. Ma will
take care of adults invites. 1pm sharp, we start,” I say.
“I have a soccer game at 1pm,” he says.
“No, you’re having a birthday party. Nale and I had yourcake
custom made by an expensive baker. We have thedécor, we
are going to cook seven colors…”
“Eight,” Nale interjects.
“Right, we will cook eight colors. Have dad in a costume
dancing, Nale is the MC and a musician for the day.” It’sgoing
to be fun, we planned everything perfectly.
“It does sound like you guys will be having a good time. I
won’t be here, one I don’t like birthday parties, two my
friends are doing this soccer game to celebrate me.”
Wow, what an ungrateful rat!
“So your friends are more important than us?” I ask.
“No, but what’s more important is me enjoying my birthday,
right? Not my sisters having fun and proving apoint to their
childhood enemies?”
I look at Nale, why is she quiet and not backing me up?
“But we can’t have pictures of your party without you,” Isay.
“We can have pictures as a family. I’m not going to be here
for the party but I do appreciate you doing this forme. I’m
blessed to have sisters like you.”
This is a disaster. Dad was right, we should’ve askedhim
before planning.
“Are you at least going to see your gifts? I bought you
sneakers, R1.8k cash,” Nale.
He smiles, “Really?” “Let
me get them,” Nale.
I give up. I think we should save our food and have a private
thing when he comes back from his soccer gameas dad said. I
respect teenagers of this century, in my
time I would’ve done absolutely anything and everythingto
have a surprise party thrown for me. I remember when I
turned 16 coming home from school, tiptoeing sothat I didn’t
ruin my surprise birthday. Only to find my mother cooking
ujeqe. For Nale’s 16th birthday we had
to run all over the yard chasing a chicken that had nowill
of dying and leaving its family behind.
-
-
-
NALENHLE
Thami is not here for his birthday lunch, I’m also in my room
lying in bed because I can’t take my negative energy to
everyone on the table. My mother can feel it when I’m not
alright, I don’t want to ruin her day as well.My uncle comes
in with a plate of food. He tends to overcompensate when
something isn’t right with either me or my mother.
“Get up and eat,” he says.
“I’m not hungry malume, thank you.”
“This will affect your mother, you know that. She already
knows that you’re not gathered with us for lunch.”
I sit and take the food. “Thank you.”
He sighs heavily and doesn’t walk out as expected.
“You know that your grandfather wasn’t buried at home,
right?”
“Yeah.” My grandfather’s body was too injured, they said. He
had too many wounds on his body, bringing his
body to our cemetery would’ve been a bad omen and
possibly create a generational curse.
“I think it’s time we bring his spirit home. Your mother,you
and I,” he says.
“And Zola?” I think he forgot about her. “No,
the three of us will be fine,” he says.
I don’t understand why we are leaving Zola behind, if
this needs biological family members I should be going with
his kids as well. His wife should be the only one leftbehind. I
don’t like dead spirits, don’t ask me about
Thobile’s, that one is a friendly spirit. I didn’t meet my
grandfather but from what I heard, he was a no- nonsense
man, I don’t think his spirit is friendly.
“When are we going?” I ask.
“Next time you come home, which I hope will be in your
next fortnight,” he says.
“Okay. But why are we bringing him home now? He’s been
dead my whole life.” I don’t think his dead self stillcares about
it. I don’t even know where he was buried,nobody ever visits
him. Even my grandmother didn’t.
Zola comes in before he can give me an answer. “What
was the point of a family lunch if you two are
going to be doing your own thing in the room?” She’s not
happy at all.
“You can continue, I will join in a second,” malume says.“No,
you won’t. Even Thami’s day is about Nalenhle.”
She’s directing her aggression to me.
I’m the wrong person, darling.
“Thami is also not here, why is it a problem if I choose tobe
alone?” I ask.
“Because ever since Nzalo went to Botswana you are ababy,
Nale. You can’t even make one day be about someone else,
everything is about you,” she says.
“How am I being a baby? I’m not sucking anyone’s
breast, I simple want to be alone.” I don’t understand
why this is hard for her to understand.
“That’s your way of seeking attention. We had an
agreement Nale, even aunty is now not eating because
you’ve thrown all your toys out of the basket,” she
throws her hands in the air.
“Call your sugardaddy, you will be fine.” I’m not goingback and
forth with her.
“Oh, you want to go there now?” she asks, as if she
didn’t bring Nzalo into the conversation first.
“Yeah, call your sugardaddy and tell him to come andpick
you up,” I say.
“What sugardaddy?” Malume asks.
She blinks rapidly; looking at me with disbelief.I
eat my food and keep quiet.
“I’m not doing this.” She takes out her phone.
Hilariously doing exactly what I say she must do.
Sugardaddy will be jumping inside the car and racinghere
to save his toddler.
“What’s going on between you two? Are you dating oldermen
Nokuzola?” Malume is getting angry.
“He’s not old, he’s 43,” she says.
“What? Nokuzola are you mad?”
“Of course it’s going to be an issue because it’s not Naledoing
it. I’m out of here.” She walks out of her own
father. And then she says it’s me who is an attention-seeker?
I stayed in my room, she’s leaving her own brother’s
birthday. But I’m the bad guy, right?
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 24
ZOLA
NALENHLE
I sail into the land of dreams. I’m still in this house butI’m
not alone. There’s a woman with me, she’s in the kitchen.
I can’t see her face but it feels like I know herand she
knows me.
She stands against the counter and I start telling her about
the the grocery Nzalo bought. I’m in a dream but itfeels like
real life. I tell her about Nzalo’s coffee addiction, which she
laughs off.
“But my house is always dark,” she says.I can
hear the wretchedness in her voice.
“They don’t cook, I’m always hungry.” She turns herback to
me after she’s said that.
There’s a vertical rack where all the pots are displayed.She
grabs one after another, opens the lid and looks inside then
throws it away. In the blink of an eye everything turns
chaotic, she’s throwing pots all aroundthe kitchen because
they are empty.
I wake up, panting heavily. I look around, I’m lying on the
couch and there’s no other person in here. I get up and
rush to the kitchen. The pot rack looks untouched. It wasall a
dream, there was no woman. Or was she? In spirit, maybe.
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 25
NALENHLE
Today I’m going to Mr X’s house for the first time. Nzalo is
with me, I hope we are on time because she’s due for her
shift in an hour. I know there’s a possibility that
things might not work out. Zola wants to be with Mr X, she
needs this undefined feud going on to justify her moving in
with him. There’s no reason why she movedout because we
can not see each other if we want.
We’ve done it before; I left too early for my shift and she
came too late from hers. Then on weekends she can bewith
him and I’d be with Nzalo. Problem solved!
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 26
ZOLA
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 27
ZOLA
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 28
NALENHLE
The door opens, this means she was already close by.“You
didn’t go to work again?” She’s walking in.
I’m still waiting for a shift change, I informed my
management that I no longer want to work at night. I’m
waiting for them to come back to me with a solution.
“No, I didn’t,” I say.
She throws down her bag, completely ignores Nzalo.
It’s weird when they’re fighting, I’m always in the middle of
it. She’s my cousin and Nzalo is a really cool guy, andXolani’s
nephew on top of that.
“I asked Mr X about Robyn, has he said anything?”
WTF? I told her I want to deal with this in a very calm
manner. I’m not her, I don’t do things like that. This
explains his text message.
“You’re so annoying. I didn’t ask you to do that,” I’mmad.
But she’s a bit tipsy, she’s laughing at me. Even if they were
doing something behind my back now they will beextra
careful because of her loose mouth.
“I wanted to see how he’d react and he looked shaken,”she
says.
“Nale, your whole relationship is threatened by a granny,yet
you’re all over my business. You want to confront
Xolani about Robyn but you can’t ask Nzalo here, straight up,
if there’s anything going on between him andMaMkhwanazi.”
I don’t see her putting the same energy in her relationship.
“Whaaat?”- Nzalo, in shock.
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 29 NALENHLE
Nzalo has flipped the script, now he’s mad at me. But guess
what, I don’t care. Zola is also mad at me for asking Mr X
about Robyn, protective mother hen. She wants to wait
until he comes home with a lipstick on hisshirt. I can’t deal
with all this drama.
“You can’t sleep,” he says. I
open my eyes, “Why not?”
“Because I asked you a question. Do you think I’m
sleeping with my mother?”
“She’s not your mother, shut up!” I want to sleep.
He shuts his eyes, his jaw twitches. Then he takes adeep
breath.
“Don’t ever use that tone with me, I don’t drink alcohol.”He
stands up and puts his jacket on.
He’s now more angry than I thought, fuelled by me
telling him to shut up. What I don’t understand is what
alcohol has to do with any of this? What did it do to him?
.
.
.
I’m still mad at Nale but she was drunk, so it won’t hold
anyway. Xolani is here, looking worried. He was assuring
me all night that he loves me. Something I haven’t said I
doubt. It’s making him look guilty in my eyes, because why
is he panicking if there’s nothing going on.
“Can we talk in the car?” he asks after Nale leaves.
“Yeah, sure.” I leave my breakfast on the table.
It’s Saturday but he’s got a meeting to attend. He looks
handsome in his slim fit suit, smelling good and deceptive.
We get inside the car, he starts by softeningme up with a
deep kiss.
“I miss you, the house is very cold without you,” he says.
“But I can’t be there everyday.” I’m smiling, even though
there’s something suspicious going on I can’t deny the love in
his eyes when he’s looking at me.
“You can be,” he says.
“Really? How?” I ask.
“I can have a conversation with Thabethe,” he says.I
laugh out loud. “You don’t know my dad.”
He’d never allow something like that to happen, let alone now
that he’s got all the wrong impressions about who
Xolani is.
“I’d know him if you allow the conversation to happen,”he
says.
“Well, you can try but don’t say I didn’t warn you,” I say.He
smiles, “Don’t worry, I won’t go there myself.”
A moment of silence passes. His smile disappears, he’sstill
staring at me.
If he doesn’t say anything, I’m not going to say anything
either.
“Are we 100% okay?” he asks.
“Yes, we are,” I say.
He takes a deep breath, “I love you, Nokuzola. But I have a
past just like everyone else. I’d expect you to letme know if
you’re uncomfortable with something or not happy so that I
can make changes. We cannot do this ifyou’re going to boil
things up.”
“I’m confused Xolani, what are you talking about?” I ask.
“I’m asking if there’s anything making you uncomfortable,
you can be honest with me,” he says.
“No. Is there anything you think I’m not comfortable
with?” I ask.
“Maybe Robyn, I know you had some concerns, which I
thought I cleared at the time. So I don’t know if you’re still
not satisfied.” He’s a smooth talker, I will always givehim his
flowers.
“I’m okay, you said she’s helping you with the case,” Isay.
“You’re impossible!” He sighs, leaning back against theseat
looking frustrated.
Maybe he has something to tell me because there’snothing on
my side. I have been very peaceful and minding my own
business.
“As soon as this is over she won’t need to be in contactwith
me. She has her own businesses that she’s running, I
honestly asked her for this task because I’ve known her for
quite a long time. I know her personally, Iknow she wouldn’t
betray me.”
“Mmmm,” I nod, understanding what he’s saying. He’s
known her, personally, for a very long time but he callsher
Miss Robyn when they’re in front of me as if their
relationship is formal.
“You can ask me questions if you have any,” he says.
I laugh, “Xolani are you okay? You’re acting very weird.”
“I know you’ve said some things to Nale, maybe youdon’t
trust me.”
“I trust you, you haven’t given me any reason not to,” Isay.
“Thank you,” he sighs with relief.
I side-eye him. “So, how personal do you know her?”He
frowns, “Who?"
"Robyn, how personal is your relationship?” “Oh,
we have some mutual friends,” he says.
“I will say this again Xolani, I’m going to be your safe space.
I have opened my heart for you, I love you and Iwill stand
with you through thin or thick. I’m a very calmperson, I use
my head and I always think before I
talk….”
He doesn’t let me finish, “I won’t change that, I promise.
Nothing has ever happened between her and I since you and
I got together.”
Wow! I’m dumbstruck.
“I’m committed to you,” he says.
“But something was happening before me, so basically
you’re working with your ex on this investigation?” I ask.
“We were not together so she’s not my ex. We casually
hooked up, I was alone, I needed company from time to
time. Right now I swear nothing is happening and
nothing will ever happen again,” he says.
I believe him but I don’t know how to feel. If they hookedup
to me they’re exes. He still has his ex in his life, she calls him
anytime of the day and request that they meet up. I trust
him but I don’t trust her.
“Your lip is trembling,” he says.
I fold it between my teeth and look at him.
He smiles, “You’re so beautiful. Sometimes I pat my own
shoulders and congratulate myself, I really chose well, I will
have beautiful babies.”
“Uyazincengela nje,” I know him.
“Maybe I am, but you’re beautiful either way. I hopeThabethe
won’t be too hard on me.”
“Wait, are you serious about meeting my dad?” I thoughthe
was just pulling my leg.
“I’m too old to fool around Nokuzola,” he says.
.
.
.
NALENHLE
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 30
NALENHLE
I don’t think I’ve ever been this excited about sex. I’m looking
forward to it, that’s why I requested a cab and came to town
after he dropped me off. I’m looking for a sexy lingerie and
some Stoney to drink. It’s always beenmy favorite drink, I like
it more with black halls. I don’t know where Zola went with
Mr X, they’re probably making out somewhere in his
luxurious properties. She would’ve helped me choose the
right colour. Sex freaks define red as affection-seeking,
passionate and ready tobe dominated. It resonates more with
my mood for
tonight, unlike black that symbolizes a tigeress, open to
BDSM and taking lead. I want no BDSM bullshit and I
definitely don’t want to take any lead. I have a problem
with my waist, it doesn’t move the way it’s supposed to
move so I stay away from woman-on-top. I decide to
take the red one, hopefully this man will give me plenty
orgasms. We have waited for a very long time. I feel likea
virgin in a way, I haven’t had sex in over two months.
Maybe a second-hand virgin.
Nale left, she called him to let him know that she arrived
safely. Before that he’d been worried about her safety, his
mood improved and he started talking. I’m serving him tea,
he doesn’t rant, he takes it.
“It seems like you will like Nzalo,” I say.
“It will depend on his character, if he’s good and making her
happy,” he says.
“Would the conditions be the same for Xolani?” I ask.
“Untangayethu? My age mate? There’s a lot I don’t like
about your relationship with him.” There he goes again,
being a hypocrite.
“You are never fair, you’re always soft on Nale and hardon
me.” I have said it. I never thought I’d have the courage.
He’s shocked and his first reaction is to deny. “That’s nottrue.”
“You don’t treat us the same,” I say.
“Yeah, probably. You are older than Nalenhle, I have tohold
you more accountable.” He’s on defense mode, making zero
sense.
“I’m only 3 years older than Nale. Even with accountability
aside, you love Nale more than you loveme,” I say.
“Nokuzola!” He puts down the cup of tea.
He’s hurt, his eyes are filled with pain.
“I’m not competing, I’m going to my 30s very soon, I
probably don’t need to be babied by my dad. But alsoyou
don’t need to make it too obvious.”
“Where is this coming from? Because I won’t accept your
relationship with someone who’s almost my age?”he asks.
“It’s not about that, it’s how I’ve always felt even growingup,”
I say.
“You feel like I don’t love you?” His forehead wrinkles in
confusion.
“You do, just not much,” I say.
“That’s not true, there’s no way I wouldn’t love someone
who made me a father for the first time. I love you, morethan
anything in this world. But there are circumstances that need
me to protect your cousin a bit more because I don’t know
what else to do to make her life feel complete.”
“Because aunty was raped?” I don’t feel like that justifiesthe
favouritism.
“Nalenhle has always been looking for her dad. I’m the only
person she can cry to and I don’t have her dad. Youknow how
she can get, at times she’s being pushed by
the ancestors act crazy so that I can do certain things
zomsamu. She’s not a normal child.”
“Nale is very normal, I live with her,” I say.
He takes a deep sigh, “I know she is not, there’s no wayshe
can be.”
“Why?” I’m confused.
“It has to do with umsamu wakhe, there are a lot of
conflicts.”
“Is that why you invited her alone to the ritual you will allbe
doing?”
“Yes, but I have never felt greater joy in this world than
holding you in my arms for the first time. I’m sorry if you’ve
felt unloved along the way. I’m dealing with thingsin my
journey as a brother and uncle, things that the world never
prepared me for.”
“Do you feel guilty for not being able to help Nale findher
dad?” I ask.
“I feel guilty for not being able to help my sister when she
needed me to. I could have protected her,” he says.
“Maybe not. You couldn’t have guessed that somethingwas
going to happen. Grandma and grandpa were alivewhen it
happened, they were his parents,” I say.
“I could have, had I paid enough attention. Now I’m
living with a sister who had a traumatic childhood
throughout and living with disabilities. There’s help from the
government but it’s not enough. There’s a lot that I’mdealing
with at home and in my marriage.”
“In your marriage?” I’m confused.
What is he dealing with? They’re happily married.
“It’s not all roses, Nokuzola. But I can’t share things likethat
with you.”
“Are you guys fighting?” I want to know.“There
are challenges,” he says.
This makes me sad, I want my parents to be happy.
“Why?” I ask.
“Nokuzola, hhayi bo!” He doesn’t want to tell me.
“Nale thinks you might know some information and keeping
it from her about her mother’s case.” I know he doesn’t
know anything but I just want to confirm so that Ican put
Nale at ease.
“I will tell her,” he says.
Whaaaaat?!!!
“You know something?” I’m shocked.
“It’s not something light, I’m still trying to figure out howI’m
going to tell her and how we are going to move
forward as a family.”
Now I will never disagree with someone’s seventhsense;
Nale has been right.
“Is it heartbreaking?” I ask.
He nods, “Yes, it’s heartbreaking.”“Why
wait so long?” I ask.
“Because I thought she’d make peace with it. But it lookslike
your grandfather didn’t do enough damage, he wants his two
minutes of fame,” he says.
“How does this concern him?” I’m confused.
“There was no stranger in the house, Nalenhle is a
Thabethe.”
Huh???
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 32
NALENHLE
I’m a bit brave after all the formal sex talk, I had two glasses
of red wine. I help him clear the table, then watch some TV
while he goes to freshen up. I need to memorize my script;
how I will move and talk. I want to
impress, this has to be the best sex he will never forget.
He’s done quicker than I anticipated, I’m not doneplanning
yet.
“Are we watching TV?” He glances at his phone,checking the
time. “It’s almost 10pm,” he says.
I lift my hand for him to help me up. I’m still in my gorgeous
bodycon dress. He gently holds my waist aswe walk to the
bedroom. I’m getting used to his house,the bedroom is
gorgeously set up.
It’s only fitting that he makes breakfast for me, a filling one. I
need energy, if possible he must give me moneyfor a spa
treatment as well. After breakfast I ask that hetakes me to
the pharmacy first. My uncle said he was going to leave in
the morning, I’m sure he’s in a taxi home right now.
We make another stop, he’s getting his coffee. I’m in norush, I
wait for him to recharge his energy. He doesn’t look
exhausted as I am.
“Am I going to see you later?”
“No,” I say without hesitation.
“Why babe? Last night was short, you came late. I feel like
we need to have a movie date night and maybe go to
babomncane’s casino, I’ve never been there before.”
I’m shocked even though I shouldn’t be. He’s really not that
close with Mr X.
“Have you talked to him about the investigation?” I ask.
“I’m still trying to wrap my head around it. I don’t know
what to believe,” he says.
“If he provides evidence that there was a foul play, how
would it make you feel?” I ask.
“I’d definitely feel like I failed my mother. Maybe I trustedthe
wrong people and thought the system would be fair,” he
says.
A part of me prays that MaMkhwanazi is not responsibleand
whatever going on is just a coincidence. I know it will break
Nzalo because they have a weird, strong bond. I don’t even
want to talk about Msindisi, that’s his queen.
“I just don’t understand why she’s never visited us in our
dreams. I’ve never had a single dream about her, yet she
showed up in your dreams and you don’t even knoweach
other.”
“Maybe you’re not accessible,” I say.
“How? I also sleep at night, I do dream about other
things. I have dreamed about my father, why not her?”This
worries him more than I thought.
“Maybe she does but you wake up not remembering
anything, that happens if your spirit is not clean and
pure,” I say.
He frowns, “My spirit is dirty?”
“It doesn’t mean you’re demonic, maybe there are things you
need to fix spiritually. My uncle knows these things, I
would’ve asked him on your behalf but you’re not his
favorite person yet. He hated that you didn’t fetch me
yesterday, he said you don’t care about my safety.”
He frowns, “But you said I shouldn’t come, I was comingto
pick you up.”
“I didn’t tell him that,” I say. “You
are the problem,” he says.
“Oh, the same problem you want to see again?”
He smiles, “Yeah, my beautiful problem. You really made
Hadebe happy yazi.”
This conversation will be too intimate for this coffeeshop.
“Let’s go,” I say.
“I wouldn’t fuck you in a coffee shop, at least not duringthe
day with people around us.”
“Nzalo, let’s go!”
He chuckles and stands up.
.
.
.
I don’t know if I’m delusional and seeing things that don’t
exist or that’s really my uncle outside the door. He said he
was going to leave early in the morning. What is he still doing
here?
“Is that Thabethe?” Nzalo asks.
“Yeah,” I say.
He’s looking at the car, we cannot reverse and park
somewhere out of his sight.
“Should I just go? I don’t know what’s disrespectful and
not,” Nzalo asks me.
“I don’t know, maybe let’s go and greet him. If he beatsyou,
he beats you,” I say.
“Huh?” His eyes widen.
“He’s my uncle, obviously he won’t kill you, he's never
killed anyone before, he only broke a man's jaw long
time ago. Even if you get injured you have medical aidmos,
you will go to a private hospital and get premium help.” I
don’t see what the problem is here.
I open the door and climb out with my bag. My uncle is
watching, a part of me feels like he was waiting for me to
come home before he leaves. He’s a caring uncle.
Zola is up, cuddled on her bed with her phone. There’s alot I
need to update her about. I close the door and sit next to her
with a deep sigh.
“Why didn’t you tell me he’s still here?” I ask.
“Because he was going to wait for you anyway.” Sheputs her
phone away and sits up.
“Did you guys do it?” she asks.
“Mzala! I almost called 211,” I say.
“Why?” She raises her eyebrows.
“I needed a break. If that’s how he is, I’m afraid him andI will
be in an open relationship. He will have to find a second
girlfriend, because hhayi bo! Even married couples don’t do
it that much. I’m talking about husbands who paid lobola.”
She laughs and quickly covers her mouth. “Was it toomuch?”
“I’m telling you, I hardly slept a wink, I need my bed right
now," I say.
“But if you go to bed Dad will know that you weren’t sleeping
last night. Imagine that shame, an elder seeingthat you’re
tired because a man opened your legs the whole night.”
She has a point. I know nobody thinks I’m a virgin but I don’t
want my uncle to start picturing me doing unlawfuldeeds.
“When is he leaving?” I ask.
“After 12pm,” she says.
“I have to keep busy and make it look like I had enough
sleep last night.” I’m going to redeem myself, he will be sure
that my sleepover was innocent.
“Just do laundry,” Zola says.
She’s right, I will fill the bathroom tub with laundry.
“Please include mine, I will return the favor too.” She isnow
milking the situation.
I collect laundry and make sure it’s piled up and almostspilling
off the basket.
He’s watching TV, I pass with a full basket.
“Do you need me to wash anything for you?” I ask.He
looks up, “No, thank you.”
“I’m going to wash and iron, then clean the house.”
“Mmmm,” he shifts his eyes back to the TV.
My body is against this thing I’m doing. If I don’t get anyrest
it might break down.
I throw all the clothes on the bathroom floor and lie down. I
just need this little nap then I will be on top of mygame
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 33
ZOLA
S’KHUNDLA THABETHE
He passed by the shops because a man can’t walk in his
house empty-handed when he has a wife and kids.Even
though things have been rocky, when he left yesterday there
was no issue. As he walks in, Thami walks out with his
phone.
He stops him, “Where are you going?”
“I’m going outside, Ma doesn’t want me to play music. You
know her, everything gives her headache,” Thamisays.
“I want to talk to you about something.” He goes inside the
house, greets and leave the bags and then comes
out again. They both step out and stand a few feet awayfrom
the door.
But today his wife was just in the kitchen picking beans,she
walks in an hour later. She changes her slip-on dress and
puts on a night dress. After wrapping her head she gets in
bed, without saying a word.
“Is everything alright?” Thabethe asks.
He’s actually waiting to tell her about what Zolaexpressed.
“You talked to a child about our affairs. Really
Thabethe? Is that what you left for? What did you expect
Nokuzola to do other than stressing about us?” She’s mad, her
kids shouldn’t be involved in issues like this.
“I can explain how it got to that point. Apparently she’snot
happy, specifically with me. She thinks I love Nalenhle
more than her, and I understand how she looked at it. I
had to explain why I don’t hold Nalenhlemore accountable
for her actions, which is because ofhow she was brought
into this world.”
Instead of sympathizing with him, Khululiwe shakes her
head.
“Are you surprised?” she asks.
“I am because I thought I was open enough for her to
express her dissatisfaction. It’s something she says she’s
been holding in for a very long time. But we had a
conversation, hopefully there will be more to follow,” he
says.
“I hear you, but I still don’t think you should’ve aired our
dirty laundry to our child, now she’s worried.” She pulls up
the blanket.
“I didn’t say much though,” Thabethe says.
“Well, I did tell her that I’m no longer the wife that youwant,”
she says.
He takes a deep breath. “But that’s not true, you know
that I love you. You told me to get another wife because
I raised concerns about the lack of affection betweenus.”
“On top of everything I do in this family Thabethe, you still
expect me to come and become a starring in bed. Ican’t take
care of your son, your sister and all the chores, then still
have energy to have sex every week.”
“I help Khululiwe, don’t make it sound like I just sit and leave
everything to you. I simply ask for affection, let metouch you.
Last year we had the same responsibilities, and all the years
before, but things weren’t like this.”
“I’m older than I was. And I said get another wife, if you
cannot accept that I physically get tired and need my husband
to hold my hand, without complaining about notgetting
enough sex and kisses.”
“Get another wife? You said you’d leave if there’s another
person. That’s why I’m confused. Is it becauseyou are tired
or there’s no love anymore?”
Khululiwe sighs, “We’ve talked about this Thabethe. My
whole life has been about giving to the Thabethes. I gave all
my life to this family. You are still demanding apiece of me.
I’m in my mid-40s, allow me to have a break.”
A moment of silence passes. She lies, facing the otherside.
Thabethe takes a deep breath. “Is it my sister? Is she a
burden?”
“Don’t do that. I didn’t call anyone a burden, I said I wantto
have a break, just for 7 hours or 8,” she says.
“It feels like we are room mates, the only thing that’s leftis
for you to request a separate blanket. It doesn’t feel like we
are still married anymore, and that breaks my heart. I miss
you, I wish we can come up with a resolution. I don’t want
anything outside this marriage, you don’t deserve that. It’s
unfair of you to give me suchtwo impossible options.”
“It’s also unfair of you to expect so much from me. Whenwill
I get a break?” She fights back tears and chooses not to argue
with him furtherly. He never understands where she comes
from. He might help around the housebut there’s little he can
do for his sister. It’s her who helps the most as a woman,
there are things he can’t doas it would be too much of a
taboo. So for him to sit hereand act like he shares half of a
burden she has is upsetting. She hardly gets a break unless
she’s gone home, which is never more than two days. Her
social presence is limited, she doesn’t have a big circle of
friends to lean on for support. A year ago she may have
known how to make time for him every night, but it’s nowa
year later, she’s in a different space mentally and physically.
.
.
.
Thami got ready for school and left before his parents woke
up. By the time Khululiwe wakes up the road is empty, all
children are in schools. She warms water and
helps her sister-in-law take a bath. Her husband is still inbed,
their conversation last night didn’t end well. But shestill
makes breakfast, sets it on the table for him before sitting on
the couch with Bazamile eating theirs. Her life is a routine
and for the past two decades she’s been okay with it. Her
love for Bazamile cannot be questioned, she loves her like a
blood sister. She loves and sacrifices a lot. But she never
thought it would comedown to her kids as well. Zola
sacrificing for Nale to get enough attention.
Her phone rings, it’s Zola. She’s never been a clingy child,
she became independent at a very young age, she's
someone who keeps to herself most of the times.Her father
shouldn’t have told their marriage issues, she’s obviously
stressed.
“Hello Ma,” she says.
“Nokuzola, how was work?”
“I’m going to start on Wednesday, doing day shift. Is dadwith
you?” She’s worried, just like her mother thought.
She wants to know if they fixed things.
“He’s still in bed,” Khululiwe says.
“I don’t know if I should ask how things are. I’m worried.”
“Stop worrying Nokuzola, focus on yourself. How is your
boyfriend?” She doesn’t even like the old man Nokuzolais
said to be dating but if he can keep Nokuzola distracted, she
can embrace him.
“Xolani is fine,” Zola says.“Is
he married?” she asks.
“Ma! Do you think I’d date a married man?”
“Is he not old? I thought he’s married and foolingaround.”
“No, he’s with me. Can I ask you something?”
“Anything, just not about your dad and I,” she says.
“He wants me to move in with him. Do you think it’s agreat
idea? I told him to ask dad first.”
“That’s a huge step. How long have you been together?”Zola
clears her throat, suspiciously. “About five months.”
“Do you think you know what his intentions are?” she
asks.
“He’s genuine,” Zola says.
“Then listen to your heart. If you feel like moving in with him
will make you happy then try.” Her answer surprisesZola, she
didn’t think she’d have permission this easily, without
Thabethe’s input.
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 34
NALENHLE
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 36
NALENHLE
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 37
ZOLA
I’ve been checking my phone since his last call, I want toknow
where how him and Nzalo “talked”. I know Nzalo
fucked up but I don’t want this to cause another fallout. I
believe there’s still another way they can get to Musa’s
family.
Nale calls me to the kitchen for breakfast after treating my
parents with a special one, served in a different room. Our
breakfast is short of bacon and sausages, theother breakfast
looked nicer. We dig in, Thami is with us
and auntie. The mood is better than I expected, I don’t know
if it’s too early to say Nale has made peace with the daddy
issue. She might be still processing it. Eitherway I’m proud of
her for keeping it together.
I walk out, confused. I’ve never been dumb. Yes, I wasn’t the
Top 5 in school but my intelligence can’t bequestioned. I ask
Nale to the side, maybe she will understand this.
“I’m engaged,” I say.
Her eyes pop out. “To who?”
“Xolani, that letter is for the lobola negotiations meeting.
Apparently I said yes to the proposal. Do you think I’m
dumb?”
“Yes, obviously. When did he propose? Pictures? Ring?”she
asks.
I feel dumber.
“He didn’t even propose, we had a casual conversationand
that was it. Next thing he sends the letter and I'm
the courier woman.” I can’t believe it.
“Even in pre-apartheid era, this never happened. You are
lucky but also very unlucky. On a scale of one to romantic,
I’m giving this a negative zero. I wasn’t there, there’s no
diamond ring, no pictures and memories. Justa letter and
confused woman. Are you going to let him go ahead?”
“I wouldn’t have said no if it was a direct proposal,” I say.
“So it’s a yes? You don’t care about the ring and the kneeling
part.” Nale’s expectations of life have alwaysbeen above mine
and any realistic person.
“Yeah, but I have to call him, he could’ve communicatedthis,” I
can’t just let this go.
“Didn’t he? You’re not always going to understand him,no
offense but…”
“I will be offended, so you better keep it to yourself.” Oneof
these days I will tell him that she calls him a senior citizen, if
not sugardaddy…not that he’s a daddy with nosugar.
Even though he communicated, I feel like his
indirectness kind of tricked me.
Nale returns inside, I stand against the wall and call him.
“Makoti,” he answers.
“Why didn’t you tell me that you want to marry me?” I
ask.
“I believe I told you before we even went on our first
date. What’s going on?”
“The letter Xolani, you asked my dad to expect your people
on the 29th for lobola negotiations. When did wehave that
conversation?”
“In the car, I can’t remember the date,” he says.
“Our conversation was about me moving in with you," Isay,
my memory is very sharp.
“But at this age Nokuzola, with all other offenses I havedone
to your father, you wanted me to just take you in without
doing the needful?”
“No, but…”
“But what Nokuzola?”
“You could’ve proposed right.”
“Which way is right?” he asks.
“Getting a ring, proposing on your knee and making it a
moment to remember,” I say.
“Okay, when do you want me to do it? Send me your size
and I will ask my PA to contact a jeweller.” He doesn’t get it,
he’s turning this into a professional task.
“Never mind,” I say.
“But I do mind, I want you to be happy.”
“I am happy. Have you spoken to Nzalo?”
“I’m walking in to his gym right now. I will call you back.Have
you eaten?”
I roll my eyes, “Yes.”
“Who made you food? I know your hands always have
cramps.”
I laugh, he knows me very well.
“Nale,” I say.
“Thank her for me, I appreciate her taking care of mylazy
dollface.”
I’m not lazy, I always make my bed and do my own
sandwiches. It’s just that Nale is the type that does toomuch,
making people question me. Also, taller people have higher
bone mass, they are stronger, I’m shorterthan Nale for crying
out loud.
.
.
.
SKHUNDLA THABETHE
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 38
ZOLA
I’ve been trying not to pay attention to it, but things lookbad.
Thami had to take out the sheep because their owner hasn’t
come out of the bedroom since morning.
Nale also sees it but we haven’t discussed it becausemom
is here. She’s acting normal, now helping Nale
with lunch. I’m also helping, showing them where thingsare
when they’re looking. Xolani hasn’t gotten back to me,
hopefully they sorted it out in a calm manner.
Thami walks in with a parcel sent to dad by one of his friends.
Mom directs him to the bedroom, I hope dad isputting on a
strong face. I’m not at ease, a part of me
has been wanting to go and check up on him, but I don’t
want my mom to think I’m poking my long nose in their elder
issues.
Thami comes out of the bedroom and says dad wants to talk
to me. I have been waiting for this opportunity since
morning.
“Wait!” I’m being stopped by my mother.
She’s taking off her cooking apron, going there beforeme.
Nale looks at me, worry etched on her forehead lines.
“Breakfast was a bad idea,” she says remorsefully.
“No, this has nothing to do with you. Breakfast was anice
treat,” I say.
She takes a heavy breath and turns back to her pots. Ittakes
a few minutes for my mother to come out, she
finally allows me to go to him.
I knock at the door, his voice tells me to come in. He’s lying
in bed, when I walk in he sits up. In 29 years of mylife, I have
never seen my dad with a puffy face that shows traces of a
heavy crying. My heart breaks, he can’t even hold eye
contact.
“You’ve been here all day, is everything alright?” “No,”
he sighs heavily and asks me to have a seat.“I asked
you because you are the eldest,” he says.
I start holding my breath, this situation is escalating waytoo
fast.
“Firstly, I want to apologize to you for not loving you theway I
was supposed to. I know it’s a bit too late, the damage has
already been done.”
“But we talked about that, you explained and I
understand.” I’m confused as to why this is being
brought up again.
“I know but it’s important that I acknowledge it andapologize
to you,” he says.
I nod, “Okay, I appreciate it.”
He take another deep breath. “I messed up my marriage
mntanami. I know you can all tell that things are not good.
Your mother wants to leave.”
“No!” That can’t happen.
“She’s fed up and I can see where I went wrong. I’m going to
try my best to fix the situation, I want you and
your siblings to calm down. Don’t stress about this, I will
handle it.”
I don’t know how he expects us to keep calm. If mom
really leaves him that means Nale has to come back home,
which will put me in a position of being the onlyperson
working.
“Can I book you guys to a marriage counselor? Or call
mom’s family to come and intervene?” I ask.
“No, don’t,” he refuses.
“We wanted auntie to visit us next week, hoping youguys
will have some time to yourselves,” I say.
“That can help, better than getting other people
involved,” he says.
.
.
.
I have to brief Nale about it. Mom is not in the kitchen
when I come back, which gives me an opportunity to
break the news.
“Is he alright?” Nale asks.
“I’d be lying if I said so. Mom wants to leave, he refused
marriage counseling and family meeting. The only thinghe
agreed to is having some time together. Have you spoken to
Slee?”
“Yeah, but I’m yet to talk to her aunt about how muchher
service will cost,” she says.
“It’s only looking after auntie, making sure she eats,
takes her meds, goes to the bathroom when needs to and
stays clean. Any other house activities is for us when we
come back from work.” It’s only for two weeks,she shouldn’t
charge us crazy.
“Wasn’t last night’s ritual supposed to bring light to thefamily?
Why is it that as soon as that man’s spirit is brought here
things fall apart?” She’s asking a valid question.
Things were bad, but not this bad. I think my grandfatherwas
okay left in the fields.
“Is it possible to take him back to the sugarcane field?” Iask
and we both laugh.
The situation is bad, for the sake of everyone I pray my
mother sits down and thinks about her decision. If
there’s still love there can be a solution. If she needs to be
released from some of her duties that can be done. My aunt
receives disability grant, finding her extra helping hands
wouldn’t be hard especially in the village.Thami can take
care of himself, he already does.
.
.
.
We only have this week until mom comes this side. Weare
holding our breath that Zola’s mom doesn’t leave, once
she’s alone with her husband he will remind her why they
got married in the first place. I know she still
loves him, she just hasn’t been loved right or shown
affection, which makes her feel less appreciated by him.And
one thing I can swear on is that my uncle loves his wife.
I haven’t seen Nzalo, I don’t know how things ended with
his uncle. But he’s on his way, I cried of stomach cramps
and he promised me some meds. Obviously I thought he
was going to send me money for a doctor, that’s what
good men do. Then I would’ve made somehome made
remedy and kept the money. I’m in a longdress that used
to be Zola’s mother’s, it’s two times bigger than me. This is
how he’d want me to look everyday.
I’m bored, Zola is not here, from work she went to Mr X’s
house. My eyes are on the clock every two minutes until I
hear his car outside. I get him from the door, I have
definitely missed him. I’m coming from the most hardest
weekend of my life, I don’t even know how I’m still standing
this strong.
He hugs me with a little frown on his face. “And then?”
“And then what?” I ask, he’s looking at my dress.
“You look different. Is it a weekend glow I’m seeing?”Glow? I
doubt that I have any.
“Why the long face? Didn’t you have a good weekend?”
“It was okay.” I’m not ready to talk about that part of my
life. I’m trying not to think much about it, worrying about
my uncle’s marriage is a good mind distraction.
“How was yours? Did Mr X beat you?” I ask.
He sighs and hands me the McDonald’s foodie bag and
pharmacy paperbag.
We sit down, I take out the chips and pour sauce, thenstart
with the burger.
“How are the cramps?” he asks.
I’m confused. “From where?”
“Okay eat, then we’ll talk because I have to go
somewhere for a few days.”
I stop eating. This is not the time for him to leave me.“Where
are you going?” I ask.
“I’m going to Hluhluwe,” he says.
“I’m confused. Is it business related or pleasure?”
“Babomncane came to me, you know that, you were theone
to warn me.”
“Did he beat you?” I ask.
“We were in public but he was mad.”
“Kodwa nawe! Why did you tell MaMkhwanazi?”
“I didn’t, well at least that’s what I thought because I didn’t
give her any exclusive details. I was just trying totalk to my
mother and shedding some light to her. But clearly her and
I are on different teams.”
I don’t know if I like how calm he looks, he was betrayedfor
God’s sake.
“Did you ask her about it?” I ask.
“No, but I will. It’s just not a priority at the moment. I
need to find Winnie, Musa’s fiance. They are still in
Hluhluwe,” he says.
“But you can’t just go there. What if…?”
“I don’t have time to cat chase and do all the things
babomncane is doing, hiring former strippers to go
undercover. I have other important things to do with mytime
and money. So I will find Winnie wherever she is and she will
tell me if Musa is alive or not, then she willtell me what
business she has with ncane.”
Okay, let’s be realistic here. His uncle wasn’t stupid fordoing
this lowkey, he’s not just going to get all the
information he wants. Is Winnie a stupid woman? I
highly doubt.
“What if she doesn’t talk or lie to you?” I ask.
“Then her daughter will talk,” he says.
Why am I so forgetful?
“Don’t kidnap people Nzalo,” I say.
“Are you going to drink the pills?”
Irrelevant question, we are talking about something else.
“I don’t want you to go to jail, please get Mr X involved inthis.
I’m sad that you’re leaving though, I thought I’d spend most
of this week with you. My mother is coming
to visit next week, she will be here for two weeks so I
won’t be able to see you.”
“I will see you, why not? I want to meet your mom,” he
says.
“She will like you because you smell nice,” I say.
“Really? I will unbox more perfumes and please my
mother-in-law.”
Gosh, I almost forgot to update him.
“Your uncle sent a letter to my uncle. Did he tell you?”“What?
No.” He looks shocked.
I love it when I break the news and the listener looks
shocked.
“Well, he did. Zola will be your aunt,” I say.
“That’s nice, I guess he kept us in the dark for a reason.”
“Don’t tell MaMkhwanazi,” I say.
He sighs, “Ok.”
Everyone knows that he’s a singing canary.
.
.
.
AT THE THABETHES
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 39
ZOLA
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 40
ZOLA
His car appears behind the old church building, still nobody
sees me, I’m free as soon as I disappear aroundthe corner. I
open the door and hop inside, he parks at
the side of the road.
“So you just happened to drive by?” I ask.
He smiles, “I swear, I was also surprised seeing thefamiliar
road.”
“Mmmm. So what are you here for?” I ask.
“A few things, I know you’re busy.” His few things includetwo
large shopping bags and folded cash that he says I should drop
on isoso for Nale.
“Where is Nzalo?” I ask.
He sighs, “Don’t ask me about that mad boy.”
“Hhayi-bo what did he do?” I need him to be supportiveto
Nale during this period.
“He’s just like his father,” he says.
I don’t know what that means, I haven’t talked to Nzaloin a
while.
“Let me not keep you.” He pulls me for a kiss.
I really appreciate him coming here, it’s very thoughtfulof
him.
.
.
.
NZALO HADEBE
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 42
Xolani knows he started a fire and now it won’t be easyto
put it out. Had he known what he knows now, he wouldn’t
have gotten Nzalo involved. Nzalo is ready to kill and his
‘possible’ daughter is there, locked with
Winnie and MaMkhwanazi. Nzalo doesn’t want to let anyof
them go. MaMkhwanazi tried her luck but it didn’t work.
Nzalo finally knows that his mother’s murder was planned
and executed by someone he’s believed in and trusted so
much.
NALENHLE
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 43
NALENHLE
ZOLA
.
.
.
AT THE THABETHES
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 45 NZALO
HADEBE
The DNA results are back, Winnie said the truth. Nzalo was
hoping it wouldn’t turn out this way, this is complicating
things. Xolani excused himself and went outside after seeing
the results. He’s always wanted a child, this could have been
a dream come truth if it wasunder different circumstances.
Him and MaMkhwanazi are enemies, they have been for
years. He can’t forgiveher for anything that she’s done to
him and his family.
But she has taken care of Onathi, she’s lived a good
fake life with fake parents. That child is going to need alot of
counseling, she has traumas. Yes, she’s lived a
flashy lifestyle with Winnie, but everything was enjoyed in
secret. She had a “dad” on the run, her whole life hasbeen
surrounded by liars, murderers, witches and gold-diggers.
Nzalo can’t keep her any longer, they have to go right now.
He is bringing her home with him. It hasn’t sunk inyet that
he’s a dad. Every dream of his is coming true isa very
unexpected way. A daughter and a woman he loves and
going to marry. And he can’t even sit down and celebrate
because some people close to him are inpain.
Winnie is still useful to Nzalo. But MaMkhwanazi's case
needs to be resolved immediately, soon people will start
asking questions, especially her church people.
“Babomncane, we have to talk first,” Nzalo says.
He stops, his brows furrowed. Time is going, his daughter
is in isolation with her ankles chained like awild animal.
“Onathi is not going to love you overnight and hate people
who raised her up. I know she’s just a teenage girl but I need
her to be tracked at all times. At least untilthis situation is
resolved,” Nzalo says.
“You want to put tracker on my daughter?” he asks.
“I need to know what she does, who she talks to, 24/7.”
“No,” he refuses without a second thought. Onathi needs
gentle care and protection, not invasion and torture.
“I’m not asking you, I’m telling you,” Nzalo says. He
frowns. Who the fuck does this boy think he is?
“Let’s go,” he walks out with the envelope sealed back inhis
hand.
Onathi is his daughter and he’s going to protect her at allcosts.
.
.
.
NALENHLE
I don’t like spoilt, rich brats. But I can tolerate Lwethu, she’s
adorable. Today we came to the beach with Msindisi. I
haven’t been in a beach in years. I’m shakingmy small ass in
the waves. My bikinis almost outgrew me. Msindisi came
here to be our guard, he’s looking after our bags.
“You’re missing out,” I tell him.
“Na, I’m good.” He shields his face, looking at me
gulping down wine in a juice bottle.
“When is your ceremony again?” he asks.
“It’s not a ceremony, I’m getting cleansed and it’sSaturday
next week,” I say.
“The goat thing?” he asks.
I laugh, “Yes, you did it as well after your motherpassed,
right?”
“Yeah, we did it.” He takes a deep breath and drops hisface.
“Where is your brother?” I ask.
He shrugs, “I don’t know.”
“I thought you guys would be united in fighting for your
mother’s justice.”
“I’m just confused, Nale,” he says.
“I understand, it’s a lot to process at once. Have you gone to
your mother’s house? Maybe just go there, prayand sleep
over.”
“I don’t know if I trust God. Isn’t he the same God that
ncane prays to?” He looks so stressed out and
confused. I don’t think Nzalo is thinking about how deepthis
actually goes. He’s not considering those around him. Not
discussing anything. He’s taking no advices, not checking up
on anyone, as if this only affects his life.
“What does your uncle say?” I ask.
“Who? Xolani? I don’t talk to that person everyday.” Hisdislike
for Xolani is still alive.
“But knowing his history with MaMkhwanazi, do you stillthink
he was wrong for how he acted towards the
family?” I ask.
“They have history because they’re the same,” he says.
Now I feel sorry for Mr X, nobody deserves to be
compared to MaMkhwanazi.
“But you’re willing to forgive her and not him?” I’m
confused. Mr X is his blood, MaMkhwanazi is just a
stranger that married his father.
“I know her, I don’t know him,” he says.
“You know her?” Nzalo needs to come and kidnap thisone too.
“I mean I know the good things she’s done for our familyand
the community at large. Bad doesn’t have to
outweigh the good,” he says.
“I just think this whole thing sucks. Your brother suckstoo.” I
understand that he’s dealing with a family
situation that needs his undivided attention. But he’s notthe
only one, Mr X is involved in the same situation and he still
checks up on Zola and make time for her.
“Don’t worry, Lwethu and I are here for you,” he says.
“And I appreciate that. But I need him to give me the same
support that I give him. I sleep in your mother’s house with
him whenever he’s going through grief. I spent your
mother’s birthday with him, I could’ve been
doing my things but I understood that he needed me. Your
uncle came the day before the funeral to see howZola was
holding up. I never saw Nzalo, maybe he called me twice and
that was it.”
“Are you kidding me?” He’s shocked.
“I don’t take things personally and I don’t compare myself to
other people. But Nzalo has been consistently away.
Someone I fuckin’ consoled for a mother who diedbefore
Michael Jackson. Now he can’t be there for me.”
He takes my juice bottle away. “I’m really sorry. I thinkyou
need to get dry and put your clothes on.”
“I’m not crying,” I say, wiping my face.
“Yes, you are and people are looking at us.”
Shit, he’s right. Fuckin’ beach gossipmongers.
He puts a towel around me and goes to fetch Lwethu.
They’re still staring at me.
“He’s not my boyfriend and he wasn’t breaking up withme.” I
know that’s what they are thinking.
“I lost my mom…” I’m explaining myself to strangers and
crying.
“Oh my god!” one white lady comes and gives me a hug.Two
other ladies join in. Now I’m being consoled by strangers,
which is even more sad.
“Are those your friends?” the black one asks.I
nod.
“Okay nana, you have to go home, you can’t be at the
beach while you’re under a dark cloud. Is there any elder
you will find home?” She thinks my mother just died.
“Yeah,” I nod, it’s too late to correct the narrative.“Get
my bag, Anna,” she sends the other one.
Before I know it, I’m crying on a white woman’s shoulderand
getting money contributions.
“Are we supposed to give her money?” my white beachaunt
is confused.
“In the black community siyakhalisana,” the black one
says.
I don’t think she understands but she does what othersare
doing. I’m still wet but I manage to hold my money safely.
Msindisi comes back with Lwethu.
“And then?” Lwethu.
“Take her home immediately,” says my new beach, blackaunt.
“We are going home,” Lwethu says, still looking at me
confused.
My white aunt gives me one last hug before letting mego.
Msindisi folds our camp chairs while we are dressing up.
“What happened? Why were you crying?” Lwethu asks.
I don’t see why I should tell her my sob stories, she has no
money.
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 47
Winnie has been under his roof, by force, which he cares less
about. She’s been drinking his water, eating his food and
breathing his air. She promised to give him Musa, in return
she’d have her freedom. But no, Winnie actually thinks she’s
smart. She thinks she will make himdrive all the way from
Sandfields to Hluhluwe for
nothing. There’s no one here, not even a trace of Musa.
He unbuttons his coat, pats around his waist a few timesand
then turns to her.
“Is this a game to you?” He’s livid.
“He lives here, this was his aunt’s house,” Winnie isshaking.
There’s not even a pair of shoes Musa left behind. Theyfound
the doors unlocked, it looks like he suspected something was
wrong and fled.
“Then where did he go?” he asks.
“I don’t know, I swear MaMkhwanazi is the only person Ican
think of but she’s been locked up with me too,” she says.
“Ey wena, you’ve been with this man for years, you know
everything about him. Think, now!” he kicks off the
empty bucket in front of him. Winnie trembles, there’s no
single place she can think of right now.
“I don’t know Nzalo,” she says.
“I said think. Or you need help? Should I give you a little
motivation to do so?”
“But you know that I’m not lying. Why would I come all the
way here, you can see that someone was here andmoved
out. He couldn’t get hold of any of us, we had security
guards, they probably saw that Onathi and I didn’t get
home and helped him run away.”
“I’m not going to let you go, this was not our deal.” He sighs
heavily and approaches a frame on the wall. It’s apicture of
Musa, he probably forgot it behind. Lenja iyacwebezela! On
top of killing his mother, MaMkhwanazi has been feeding
him with his father’s money.
“Phindile is full of shit!” he can recognize the shirt Musahas
on the picture. It’s the same shirt that he had customized
made for an event at work and lost it just a few weeks after.
If not to spite his mother, why else would MaMkhwanazi
give him Thobile’s son’s shirt?
“You want to punish the wrong person, I’ve been nothingbut
open,” Winnie begs for mercy.
She has a life to live, a bright future ahead of her. If thislife
fails, she has an option to turn her life around and live an
honest life. She doesn’t have a criminal record and her
marriage to Musa is only traditional.
“I can become a witness, I know everything,” she says.
“No, I want him dead, not looking smart in orange overalls
behind bars exploiting tax-payers. I want to killhim, I want
his family to grieve and mourn him the waymy family did.”
“What about MaMkhwanazi?” She’s gone through the most
horrific interrogation while the creator of this wholemess
gets lukewarm scolding and sits in bed comfortably.
“I will deal with her,” he says.
“That’s what you’ve been singing the whole week.”
He glares at her icily. What she’s not going to do isdictate
her.
“I don’t think you will hold her accountable for anything.
Musa was young when he was asked to commit murder,he’s
already suffering…”
“Ey tsek wena, sfebe! Suffering yamasimba, you have
bodyguards and flashy cars, your so-called daughter went
to private schools, everyday nidla imali yakwaHadebe.”
She shuts her eyes, cold shivers running down herspine.
“What do you want me to do?”
“Find your husband,” he says. “Give
me time, maybe two days.”
“I will, but I need to make sure you don’t betray me first.”She
frowns, “How?”
“Let’s go to the car, we are leaving.” He wraps a clotharound
her mouth.
He can’t just let her go, she probably knows MaMkhwanazi’s
friends and connections. He needs to
find something to hold against her but he definitely won’tbe
keeping her any longer. Her family is already looking for her.
.
.
.
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 48
Tyres screech outside Xolani’s house, it’s Nzalo. He planned to
introduce Zola to his daughter later today.
Onathi is a difficult teenager but he understands because
she’s been through a lot for her age. Hopefullyher presence
won’t cause a drift in his relationship. His plans with Zola
still stand, after the cleansing ceremonyhe will be able to
send his delegate to negotiate lobola.
Nzalo looks like he woke up in the jungle.
“Where is she?"
Xolani frowns, “Who?”
“MaMkhwanazi,” he says.
“I’m confused. Why are you looking for her here, kanti
umbeke kuphi?”
“I’m not a fool, babomncane. You are the only person
that has the keys to the house. Where did she go? She
fuckin killed my mother.” He’s forcing his way in,
screaming.
“Hey, hey!” Xolani stops him from going further in and
disturbing Onathi.
“Tell me what’s going on? Acting like a madman won’thelp
you,” he says.
“You let her out,” Nzalo says.
“I haven’t set my foot there. Why would I let her out?”
He’s confused.
In all this madness he’s been nothing but supportive toNzalo.
“Then where is she? Ukuphi?” He’s not lowering hisvoice.
“Msindisi went to see her earlier and…”
“No, you’re not serious!” he walks back, his hands overhis
head.
“He was seeking answers,” -Xolani.
This is not what he expected from his uncle and
Msindisi.
“But you know he was on her side, why would you givehim
the keys? What if she comes and kills us now?”
“Ey kahle wena, go and ask Msindisi where he took her,”
Xolani.
“I swear babomncane, if I don't find them uzosibona
isfuba senja esinamazenze!” he angrily walks to the
door.
Xolani takes a deep breath to compose his temper.
There’s more than one brat in this family.
.
.
.
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 49
Nale has been ranting all the way from work. Apparentlythey
broke up, which I think is a bit dramatic. She loves him,
breaking up with someone you still love so much can only
break your own heart. But I let her be, if I tell her my own
opinion I know she will think I’m taking a side.
Yesterday I was supposed to have dinner with Xolani and
meet his daughter but that didn’t happen. I know hemisses
me, that’s why I want to surprise him at his
office, he’s working until late. We haven’t spent muchtime
together either, ever since this MaMkhwanazi
drama unfolded. Nale and I advocated for justice, that’s why
I excuse himself if he’s too busy to spend time with me. This
is something I persuaded him to do. I know if I had told him
no, he wouldn’t have done it.
The angry Nale is the best Nale. All I have to do when we get
home is change my clothes and sit with my feetoff the floor.
She’s cleaning, cooking and shouting at every little thing. But
she’s never wiped the wall before,this is new.
My phone rings, it’s the culprit.
I answer, I don’t have any problem with him.
“Can we talk Zola?” He sounds stressed too.
“Yeah, we can,” I say, summoning my inner relationship
therapist spirit up.
I’m about to hear his side of the story.
“Your cousin broke my heart,” he says.
I look at Nale outside the window with a wet cloth, herlips
are moving as she mumbles to herself.
“What happened?” I ask.
“She called me a bad boyfriend and then said we mustbreak
up, I’m better as a friend. And I thought that was
just because I have been occupied. But she actually says I
didn’t support her when her mother passed, that’swhat
breaks my heart, and she said it to my brother. I have lost a
mother, that pain feels fresh at the moment, like I lost her
recently. I care about Nale, I try my best toshow that to her.”
“I feel like this is just a miscommunication,” I say.
“From her side because I have never said one thing but
meant the other. Not so long ago I was sick, I couldn’t eat
anything, I was nauseous. But I committed myself into
spending the night with her, I embarrassed myself
running to the bathroom and throwing up like a weakling.I
communicated with her, she told me she was okay andtold
me to do what I have to do to resolve my situation.” He’s
furious.
Now I’m comfused; I don’t know who’s wrong and who’sright.
“But it’s fine, if she feels like there’s someone out there who
is better than me, she can go. I just wanted to let you know
that I have always cared about her, I love her and all my
intentions were good.” Is he about to cry rightnow?
“Okay, I appreciate that.” I think he just doesn’t want bad
blood because I’m in his uncle’s life.
Nale walks back in. I don’t know if I should brief herabout
the call or let it be.
“Do you have airtime? I want to call my uncle,” she asks.
I’m surprised, there have been a sibling rivalry ever
since aunt died.
I give her my phone, she walks away with it.
.
.
.
NALENHLE
I want to sort my life out and that means making things right
with my family first. I want to settle things out with my
uncle. I miss being his favorite niece, not that he hasany
other.
He answers thinking I’m Zola.
“It’s Nalenhle,” I say.
“Oh, how are you?”
“I’m good. Are you free to talk?”
“Yeah, I can talk,” he says.
“I just want to apologize for my behavior during the
funeral. I know I could’ve stood up for you and aunt, butI
was focused on my own pain. I don’t want this tension
between us, it makes things difficult for everyone at home.”
“I appreciate this Nale, I really do. I never meant to hurtyou
in any way, I thought I was protecting you and I
thought wrong,” he says.
“It was unnecessary, I’m a big girl, I don’t need you to
conceal the truth from me.” I know my mother would’ve
been sick from this, so I don’t want to hold back her spirit
from progressing to the after life.
“I get it, I apologize,” he says.
It’s great to hear a man who is not afraid to accept his wrongs
and apologize. My uncle needs to open a schoolfor the
Hadebes. I may have exaggerated here and
there, but Nzalo also knows that he’s been holding back.Now
he wants us to go for a lie-detector test, he has money to
waste.
“How are things at home?” I ask, I know his marriagehas
been through some turmoils.
“We are working on things slowly,” he says.
“Do you want my advice?” My own relationships just bite
dust and here I am, offering an advice to a man who’s been
married for over two decades.
“I appreciate that you want to give me advice, but no,”he
refuses.
I would’ve told him to pulls up his romance socks and start
getting his wife things like flowers, chocolates andrandom
cash.
“When are you going to visit home?” he asks.
“Every second weekend, I no longer have a boyfriend,he
broke up with me.”
I hear a stifled chuckle. “I’m sorry, why did he break upwith
you?”
“Because he didn’t like hearing the truth. But I’m fine, I
don’t care. I was Nalenhle before him, I won’t be Nalembi
just because he’s gone. No, I’m still the Nalenhle I was
before him.” I’m not venting, it doesn’t even bother me
that much.
“It’s his loss, you were too beautiful for him to handle.”See
why I love this man so much.
He always knows what I want to hear. Nzalo can’t handle a
beautiful girl like me who knows what she wants and won’t
accept less than what she deserves.
.
.
.
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 51
Without Lwethu the house is emptier. Regardless of howhe
feels about her, MaMkhwanazi’s absence is massively felt.
This doesn’t feel like a home anymore.
Maybe it never was a home, just a house their father bought
to erase their mother’s memory. For now it’s notclear what
happened to MaMkhwanazi but he has no hope of her being
alive. The possibility of it being Msindisi’s hands drive him
crazy.
He’s walking around the balcony, cooling down his head.
Msindisi pulls up, finally arriving home. Msindisi is a middle
child who was raised as a last born.
MaMkhwanazi always had the softest spot for him, they got
along very well. He’s a softie, what Nzalo did today will make
him mad the whole week. Mhlengikhaya didn’ttouch him,
Nzalo asked him not to, he only wanted him
to be scared off a little bit. But he won’t care, he willspeak
about his mental health.
“Hey,” Nzalo says, trying to read his face.
He doesn’t answer, they both walk in. Nzalo grabs a litreof
cold drink and two glasses, then follows him. He wanted them
to talk in person, whatever he did to MaMkhwanazi they will
work it out as brothers.
“I apologize about…”
“Trying to get me arrested? No, you don’t. You got yourway,
now you’re happy.”
Nzalo sighs and pours cold drink for both of them.
“I’m not happy, it’s been a stressful week for me. I’m
mostly worried about you. How are you feeling?” he
says.
“I’m not fine,” Msindisi.
“What is bothering you? Is it something that happened
when you went to see her?”
“No,” he says, taking a deep sigh.
He can’t drink this, he can’t stomach anything.
“Did it happen in the past?” Nzalo asks.
No response. He’s staring into space, biting his lip.
As impatient as he is, Nzalo waits. He doesn’t repeat
question, he will wait until he’s ready to talk.
“Let me get you something stronger,” he says.
Msindisi shakes his head, “No, I’m fine.” Nzalo
sits back down.
“Ncane did something to me.”
Nzalo gathers his brows, “What did she do?”
“Remember how she used to take care of everything in my
bathroom. Even my dirty underwear, she’d wash
them. I thought it was love, but that was weird. This onetime
when I brought Zama here, she told me to pack the clothes I
had worn and the bedsheets, offering to wash
them. I never had a normal relationship after that.”
“I don’t remember Zama. But what makes you think
something weird happened? Wasn’t she returning allyour
stuff clean?” Nzalo asks.
“I just think she did something. It makes sense after I
found my underwear with knots of muthi. It makes sensewhy
my relationships never work,” he says.
“You’re a mama’s boy, that’s why,” -Nzalo.
“That’s not it,” he says, casting his eyes on the floor.
Nzalo’s eyes follow his face, confusion dwelling in hiseyes.
“That’s not it?”
“I don’t have a sex life,” he says.
Now Nzalo is more confused. At 25 he doesn’t have asex life?
“You’re a none-bisexual?”
“I don’t think a term like that exists, maybe asexual. But I’m
not that, I’m attracted to girls, I just can’t make them happy,
sexually.”
Oh, damn! He’s very slow.
“I’m sorry to hear that. Is it, ummm, does the jet land too
early?” This is uncomfortable, there’s a very wide age gap
between them, they never shared such private stuff.
“It doesn’t take off,” Msindisi says.
His eyes widen in shock. “What do you mean? Hadebeis not
active?”
“He is but not when I need him to. I only had one good
relationship and that was with Zama, I was barely 18,
that was when I submitted my dirty bedsheets to ncane.
Others have been a real struggle,” Msindisi reveals.
“Wait ntwana, what exactly is the problem?”
“I don’t know,” he shrugs.
This is not what Nzalo expected. Not sexual problems.
This is too heavy, he doesn’t even know where he’d startif he
was to advise.
.
.
.
ZOLA
I’m meeting Onathi for the first time, we missed each other at
the casino earlier when I went to see her father.But a teenage
girl to me is a baby. I’m not stressed, as long as her mother is
not around. I don’t want to deal
with any babymama drama, Robyn’s on and off drama is
enough.
Xolani opens the door for me and pulls me to his chest,
embracing me tightly. It’s cold, we quickly get in. I see he’s
already set for dinner.
Oh, here she is.
She looks grown than I thought. She looks like a 20 yearold, I
didn’t think she’d be in make-up and Brazilian weave.
“Hello, I’m Nokuzola,” I say.
“Hi,” she says without lifting her face. “I’m
happy to meet you,” I’m being nice.
I believe I’m going to be a cool stepmom.
When she lifts her face, she’s looking at her dad. “Xolanican I
have my phone?”
“But we talked about phone at a dinner table,” he says.
I need to try this with my dad, just call him Skhundla or
Vincent when talking to him.
“She has her phone,” she points at me.I
just arrived, nkosi yami!
“I’m not his child,” I say jokingly.
“Who said you are?” She’s a real diva.
I thought I’d like her, but it looks like I was wrong.“Can
we all just calm down?”
I though he’d address his daughter’s attitude.
He looks at her, “This is my partner, I told you I’m in the
process of getting married.”
“Yeah, but you said she’s relatable,” she says.
He’s dumbstruck. Why didn’t I prepare for something likethis?
He’s not an alpha-dad, she probably gets her way with
everything here.
“I’m relatable, we just haven’t sat down and gotten to know
each other,” I insert myself since I’m the subject ofdiscussion
anyway.
“I don’t think you look anything like my mom,” she says.
I laugh, I just crack up. Do I know her mom to look likeher?
It looks like I’m going to have a rough start with this diva.
“You will get to know each other, we are family and we are in
each other’s lives forever. All three of us.” He looks at me,
“Thank you for understanding me the way you do. I know
you will adapt to this as it’s new to you asmuch as it’s new to
Onathi.”
“I will, thank you.” Phewww, can we eat now?
Onathi is mad about the phone. You can tell this is
MaMkhwanazi’s seed, hopefully the mean spirit will goaway
as she continues living under this roof.
Dinner is rather cold, she leaves the table as soon as we are
all done eating. She cuddles herself up on the couch like a
heartbroken Nale and watches TV.
“Did she cancel the semester?” I ask Xolani.
“It was a better option, she’s not in a good mental space.The
sudden change of environment and the manner in which she
found out the truth about her identity. It wouldn’t have
worked at all. She’s getting therapy, hopefully she will forget
about Winnie and her thug soon.” He talks about her as if
he’s talking about a smallbaby.
“She’s feisty, I hope therapy helps,” I say.
I know if her attitude doesn’t change there’s only somuch
that I can take.
“It will,” he says.
We clear the dining room and leave her watching TV, going
to our room. I have missed him so much, I’m sure I have a
spider web now between my legs. I love taking a shower with
him. His hands wash me better. We return
to the bedroom butt-naked, he throws all the extra
pillows to the floor and pulls me to lie on my back.
He kisses me from my neck down to my navel.
“We can use a condom now, you have the girl youwanted,” I
say.
He stops, “What?”
“I said we can use condom.”
“I heard that. But you said something else.”
“I said you already have a daughter. Wasn’t that yourdream?”
“It still is,” he says with a deep sigh.
He rolls to the side and lies on his back.Did
I just turn him off?
“Nothing is ever going to come between you and I, and what
we have planned together. I thought being a fatherwas fun. I
thought it was all about having someone wholooks up to you,
need you for protection and calls you dad.”
“Is it hard?” I ask.
“It’s hard because at the moment it feels like I’m
fathering someone’s child. Don’t get me wrong, I will protect
that girl, I don’t care what she gives me back. I’mgoing to
make sure she doesn’t go back to Winnie againand
MaMkhwanazi never get to mess with her life again.But I
don’t know if we have a connection that we should have.”
“It’s going to take time, you missed many years of her life,
you’re not just going to click. You are a good man and in
my eyes you’re already killing it,” I say.
He chuckles, “Obviously, you love your man, you will say
anything to lift his spirit.”
I’m actually not kidding, after seeing how much of a divashe
is, I’m truly proud of him.
His phone rings. His brows are gathered as he answers.It
sounds like Nzalo is having an urgent situation. I was about to
get knacked, this is embarrassing.
“Yeses!” he sits up.
“What is it?” I ask.
“Nzalo says there’s a problem, they need my help.”Phewww!
This is what I signed up for, isn’t?
I wanted him to have a healthy relationship with his
brother’s children. Finally they call him when they need
help. I advocated for this, so I better close my legs and
watch him go.
“When I come back I better find you still naked,” he
says.
I doubt I will be. “Call me when you get there.”
I hop it’s nothing that involves kidnapping people.
.
.
.
Xolani just arrived, he thought he’d walk in to a bloody
situation. But he finds Nzalo having a cup of coffee and
Msindisi sitting like his world just crashed.
“Is everything okay?” This is the first time he’s ever been
needed by his nephews. First time they’ve ever considered
him someone in the family; an uncle they can call in a time of
need.
Nzalo signally checks with Msindisi first, then he clears his
throat. “Babomncane, Msindisi’s jet doesn’t take off.”
Okay, when did Msindisi buy a jet?
“Have you two been smoking socks?” he asks.
Do these boys know what kind of ripe, fat fruit he left at
home to come here?
“When he’s with a girl, his jet doesn’t take off,” Nzaloclarifies.
“Okay, so what am I here for?” He’s confused.
"Babomncane, I’m talking about the jet between his
legs." Now thet make sense.
But what should he do? Start romancing Msindisi?
Shouldn’t this be taken to his girlfriend, whoever she is?
"Teach your girlfriend how to operate your jet, I can't doit
for her," he says.
Nzalo sighs. His uncle doesn't understand.
“It all began after MaMkhwanazi took his dirty underwearand
bedsheets, before that his jet took off and landed
with no hustle."
“What?” Xolani.
He needs to sit down for this.
Msindisi’s relationship with MaMkhwanazi was alwaystoo
close for his comfort.
“I’m bewitched, she didn’t want me to have a girlfriend,”
Msindisi says hopelessly.
“I don’t understand why she did that,” Nzalo.
Now they’re talking alone while he doesn’t even haveenough
clarity.
“Msindisi what happens if you’re with a girl?” he asks.
Msindisi’s jaws clench, he’s angry and embarrassed atthe
same time.
“Nothing,” he says.
“You don’t feel anything or you don’t get an erection?”
“Number two,” he says.
“So how do you…” How can he say this?He
looks at Nzalo.
Nzalo clears his throat, “I think babomncane wants to
know how you get inside a girl?”
“I push with my fingers,” he says.
“How? So basically you can’t have umdlalo
wasekamereni?”
“Yeah,” he nods.
“With every single girl?”
“Yeah,” he says.
“And if you’re alone and having warm feelings. Do youget
an erection?”
“Yeah,” he says.
Xolani nods, at least Hadebe is working, they just haveto
untie those knots and get him cleaned.
“You will be fine. If you talked earlier you wouldn’t have
suffered for so long.”
Nzalo sighs with relief. He still has questions about the
finger pushing technique though. But there’s a bigger and
more important question.
“What did you do to MaMkhwanazi?”
Silence…
They’re staring at him.
“I didn’t know I was killing her, I wasn’t myself.” He’shimself
now but there’s no remorse in his eyes.
“How did you kill her?” Xolani asks. Nzalo
is sweating a storm across them.“I
strangled her, Ma said I must do it.”
“Which Ma?"
"My mother."
Thobile died years ago.
Something is not right with Msindisi’s head...and his jet.
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 52
It’s late, Zola is probably already asleep. Nzalo walks him out
after Msindisi retired to bed. They expect him toplay a role
he’s always fought for. He has to come up with a solution,
he’s the only elder around.
“I don’t think he knows what he did,” he says. Nzalo
sighs, “Yeah, I think he’s still processing it.”
“No, I mean I don’t believe that he killed her,” he says.
“Then how did he end up in the Van Rova side and didn’t
move for hours, and came back with soiled pantsand one of
her shoes?”
“I don’t know, all I’m saying is that Phindile is not dead.
Maybe he thinks he killed her but I doubt Msindisi can
tell when a person is dead. I think they fought and he left
thinking she’s dead.”
“Then where is she? We found nothing in that place,”Nzalo
asks, this freaks him out a bit.
“That’s where my concern is. I feel like we need to
tighten up our security, both Musa and her are out
there,” Xolani says. “Where is Winnie?”
“She’s in Durban, don’t worry about her,” Nzalo says. “Well,
we need her, we have to get the police involved.”
“I have also committed crimes, we didn’t investigate this
kindly, remember?”
“I know, but nobody died or got injured, we were justtrying
to get the truth. The bigger case here is your mother’s death
and Phindile’s family involvement,” Xolani says.
Nzalo sighs. Just when he thought they have a
breakthrough.
“Nokuzola is moving in with me until this is resolved,”
Xolani says.
He’s exaggerating this a bit. Does it have to go that far?“You
think if she’s alive she’d go for Zola?” Nzalo asks.
“We are dealing with a pyscho, Nokuzola is somethinganyone
who wants to hurt me would go for, I’m not
taking risks,” he says.
“Lwethu is in Joburg with friends, from there she’s goingback
to Mpumalanga.” Nzalo is now worried about his sister’s
safety. He can tighten security for himself and Msindisi, then
extends help to Nale. But Lwethu is far away from home and
MaMkhwanazi knows very well where she is.
“Tomorrow morning we are going to the police station
with everything that we have. If this gets to the media she
will be more worried about herself than revenge,” Xolani
says.
“Okay, let me go and talk to Msindisi before he sleeps,”
Nzalo.
Xolani turns and makes his way to his car.Nzalo
stops, “Babomncane?”
Xolani turns around.
“Thank you for coming,” he says.
“We are family, Nzalo.” There’s been a lot of progresswith
Nzalo; their relationship has improved a lot.
Hopefully things will never go back to where they were.He
wants Onathi to have a relationship with them.
.
.
.
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 53
NALENHLE
Xolani knows me, I like that about him. I wouldn’t have been
okay if Nale stayed behind, alone. But I didn’t expect her to
come here with us. If Onathi wasn’t here it wouldn’t have
been a problem. Onathi is still adjusting tothis environment,
Xolani doesn’t know how to handle heryet. I don’t know how
she will coexist with Nale. Nale is not the most understanding
person on earth. I can put my feelings aside to accommodate
others, Nale can’t dothat and she certainly won’t do it for
Onathi.
We walk in, Mr X turns his head and frowns. Him and I don’t
get along, we just tolerate each other. He can’t get
rid of me, I also can’t get rid of him. Zola looks confusedand
shocked as him. I think they expected the situation
to be “spoilt brat meet spoilt brat”, not knowing that I’m a
child of the water.
I rush to change, there’s a series we have to watch in afew
minutes. I dry myself and moisturize. My phone rings. Wrong
caller, wrong timing!
“Yini kodwa?” I pick up.
“I booked us for a polygraph tomorrow morning,” he
says.
Maybe I should calm down a bit. “Us? I’m not going
anywhere with you. If you think you’re going to fool meby
booking romantic trips for us while we haven’t…”
“It’s not a romantic trip, we are going to take a test tosee
who’s lying,” he says.
Mxm, why did he make it sound like something
amazing?
“Didn’t I say I’m not going?” I’m pissed.
“Why not? You are telling the truth, right?”
“I am, why are you so offended?” I don’t understand whywe
have to take it this far.
I said what I said, there can be more than one truths. “I
will see you tomorrow then, don’t drink,” he says.
Now he’s trying to control what I do with my throat. Thenerve
of this guy!
Last Night Sponsor*
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 54
ZOLA
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 55
NALENHLE
“Nalenhle! Nalenhle!
Do we have a madwoman in this beautiful mansion?I
open the door. It’s Zola, I almost called the cops. “Why
are you screaming like a madwoman?” I ask.
“For a day I thought I could trust you but you’ve alreadyran
your big mouth to dad, as if I wasn’t going to let himknow in
my own time.” Zola is a short girl with anger issues,
everybody knows.
“I wasn’t ratting you out, I just used you as an example,”I
say.
“You could’ve pleaded your case without involving myname.
What’s wrong with you?” For her man’s sake I hope she calms
down.
“You were the only example I had. What did you expect me
to do? Use Rihanna as an example, he doesn’t knowher.” I
don’t see what I did wrong here. “Is he still angry?”
“What do you think?” She’s livid.
Mr X appears with a phone on his ear.
We both look at him until he humbly wishes the person agood
day.
Then he sighs, “It’s okay, sthandwa sami.”“Did
he understand?” Zola asks.
“A bit, I think we’ll have it sorted during the negotiations,"he
says.
I’m glad they talked about it, man to man. Knowing my
uncle, he will fine him for disrespecting his rules.
“What about my situation? What did he say?” I ask.
Nobody answers me. He takes Zola’s hand and they walk
away. Now I’m an enemy to them but they wouldn’teven
know each other’s name if it wasn’t for me.
My phone rings inside the bedroom, I rush back in.
Thabethe walks in, he wants his phone back now before they
finish his airtime. These kids don’t listen, there’s no advice
they’re going to take seriously.
“My phone,” he says.
Khululiwe ends the call and gives it back. She trusts Nale a
bit more than Zola. Zola might fall pregnant fromthis
arrangement.
“They could’ve just came home,” Thabethe is stillranting.
“Hhayi-bo Thabethe, they have jobs that side. They willtake
care of themselves, I talked to both of them aboutsafe sex.”
His jaw twitches. Sex is sex, whether it’s safe or not.
The other one recently broke Nale’s heart, the other oneis his
age mate wanting to devour his child.
“I’m going to clean Bazamile’s room,” she says. She wason her
way there when the call came. Everytime she misses her
sister-in-law she goes to her room.
Sometimes she sleeps here, leaving her husband alonein
their bedroom.
Bazamile left a mark, it’s been lonely without her. She’sfelt
useless, like she’s got nothing to look forward to everyday.
Thabethe still has his sheep to worship. Thekids went back to
their lives. She’s the only one who seems to be stuck with a
void that nobody can fill.
The door opens, it’s Thabethe following her. She immediately
gets off the bed and holds the broom.
“It’s okay, I know you’re just here to be closer to her,” hesays.
Nothing much has changed in their marriage, the
distance is still there.
“I miss her, Thabethe. Is it only me or it feels quietwithout
her?”
He frowns, “Quiet?”
“Yeah. That’s stupid, right?”
“I don’t think it’s stupid, you were the closest person to her.”
He wraps his arms around her. She doesn’t fight him, she lets
him hold her. She’s cried enough since thefuneral, at some
point she has to figure out how life moves forward without
her. She has to find a hobby or something else that’s going to
keep her occupied.
“Mama wez’ngane zami nami ngiyakudinga nami,” he pleads
his case once again. He also needs her, their marriage needs
her to work. It’s been a long time, theyhave to move on from
this and focus on their marriage.
“I’m always here for you though, I didn’t leave,” she
says.
“But our needs have been neglected for so long. I sleep with
a blanket wrapped around me. Is this how I’m goingto live
the rest of my life, mkami?”
She takes a deep breath. “It’s midday Thabethe,awukahle.”
“Right now I’d take anything, anytime of the day. Even ifit’s
your hand mkami, as long as you touch me.” He looks into
her eyes gently. A vein has popped on his
forehead. “I even shaved my beard off because I don’t know
if you still find me attractive or you’re distracted byit.
Awusang’thandi yini Khululiwe?”
“Hhayi Thabethe, why would I be here if I didn’t loveyou?”
She’s blushing.
“Then show me,” he says, his hand running over her
jawline.
“What if Thami comes back from school and finds ushaving
sex in his aunt’s room?”
“He’s not coming home until 2:45pm. Don’t worry, lift thisup
mama, let me see.” He kisses her lips and lifts her dress up.
She releases an enormous sigh. His hand slides under her
petticoat, there’s a full black MaMhlongo pant blocking his
way.
He looks at her, smiling. “Let’s get this out.”
She pulls it down to her ankles and steps out of it. Now he
can freely touch her kitty. It’s hiding in a thick bush, his
fingers rub over her clit that’s hanging like a light bulb. Their
lips move on top of each other. He keeps moaning softly, his
thick black mamba is poking his blueoveralls.
He unbuttons it and takes it off. A starved, provoked black
mamba stands up against his navel with pre-cumcoating its
head.
She lies on her sister-in-law’s bed, her hefty thighs slightly
open. Thabethe leans over for a kiss, then spreads her legs
further apart. Her clit looks two timesbigger and hard, he
rubs it sideways until she squirms.
“Thabethe!”
He blocks her from closing her legs and brings his black
mamba closer. She’s wet, he rubs her thick moisture around
the head of his mamba and slowly dips in her pink hole,
keeping her thick lips separated with his
fingers.
“Aaah, mama wakwami.” A sensation just rushedthroughout
the veins of his body.
Khululiwe shuts her eyes and keeps her focus on the warm
feeling of pleasure she’s feeling deep inside heras he fills
up her core.
“It’s still just you, Khululiwe. There’s no one else, no oneelse
to give me this.” He releases a deep groan and raises his pace.
A thunderous sound comes as he slamsagainst her hefty
thighs. His deep moans feel the room.
She’s muffling her screams.
He stops and stands still. “Fuqa mama, fuqa!”
Khululiwe balances her elbows down and moves herwaist
up.
“Thabethe, it feels good,” she cries out.
He pins her down, it’s his turn to move again. “Hold the
Thabethes mama, they’re now coming.”
She lies on her back with her eyes closed and waits untilshe
feels warm mayonnaise spilling inside her. Her husband’s
deep groan is satisfying to listen to. It’s been over two
decades and he still enjoys her the way he did the first time.
He pulls out, his black mamba still looks unsatisfied.“I
love you, Mam’ Thabethe.”
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 56
Zola watches him walking in and kicking his shoes off. He’s
angry, clenching his jaws and looking ready to popoff.
“What happened?” she asks.
“That child, Nokuzola. That child! I’m going to end up injail.”
“What has she done?” she asks.
“The way she disrespects me, you’d swear I denied heras a
baby or ran away from her mother. How is everything my
fault? She’s under my roof and telling meto get out of the
room that I built!”
“Whoah! She kicked you out?” Zola is shocked. “Can
you imagine? I’m tempted to go and drag her
outside the gate, let’s see if her so-called parents come
through without a cheque,” he says.
“No, that’s harsh. I don’t think you are what rocks her boat.
Both you and I, she doesn’t like us. She related better to
Nale and warmed up to her. This might be toostrict for her,
she’s used to a slayqueen mom who allowed her to be on
social media, out in clubs and parties, wearing whatever the
heck she wanted. Now
there’s you with thousand house rules and non-playful
nature.”
“I’m trying to protect her,” he says, getting more irritated.Zola
out of all people should understand this.
“But obviously she doesn’t see it that way,” she says.
“That’s why I told her to go back to Winnie if she wants.Let’s
see how she survives there without Phindile’s cheque,” he
says.
Zola rolls her eyes and drops her eyes back to the
phone.
.
.
.
NALENHLE
Msindisi is not okay and I wonder what’s eating him up. He’s
a cheerful person, always smiling and looking handsome. But
today he just looks lost. Maybe it’s the change of
environment and he misses MaMkhwanazi. Nzalo is taking a
bath, I join him in the dining room. He’sstill playing with his
food that was dished an hour ago.
“Are you homesick?” I sit down on the chair.He
sighs, “Not at all, I’m okay.”
“You can’t fool me. What’s going on?” Msindisi has beenthere
for me at my lowest, it’s only fair that I return the
favour.
“I’m just confused and hurt,” he says.
“Do you want to talk about it?” I ask.
“Not now, but thank you. Thank you for forgiving him aswell.”
He cracks a thin smile.
“He’s very dramatic,” I say.
“I know, hey.” He pushes the plate away and leans backon the
chair with his hands behind his neck. He’s stressed, it’s
evident in his eyes.
“Msindisi!” I feel sad for him.
“I’m just sad, Nale,” he says.
“Why though?” I ask.
“Because it took years for me to love myself and be
confident,” he says.
“What do you mean?” I’m confused.
“I just struggle with confidence and now I don’t think I
have any that’s left. And this time around I know that I
have no one,” he says.
“You have your family nje,” I say.
“Lwethu is young and she’s a girl. Nzalo is not like me, he
doesn’t deal with things like me, he will never understand
me. I don’t even know if I want to talk aboutwhat’s going on
in my head while I don’t even understand myself at times.”
“I get it. Do you think you need professional
counseling?” I ask.
“I just want the world to silence for a month or two,” he
says.
I doubt that can happen, there’s a lot to talk about in the
world for us to be quiet.
“Time heals. Do you want a hug?” I ask.
He smiles lazily and nods. I hug him, I don’t know how he
lacks confidence with his looks and on the other handNzalo
believes he’s Mr Universe.
I leave him because he needs silence, I hope being herein his
mother’s house will bring some healing to his heart.
Nzalo is the real mermaid here, I don’t know how can aman
spend over 15 minutes bathing. He’s finally out, staring at
himself in the mirror while applying a lotion.
“Why are you partially feminine?” I ask.
He laughs, “Because I have to look good and get aspare
girlfriend, just in case I get dumped again.”
“You have dry jokes. Come and sit down.” I want to talkto
him about serious issues, not spare girlfriend delusions.
He wraps up, taking his time and finally grants me his
attention.
“Msindisi is not okay. Are you aware?” I ask.“Yeah,” he
says.
“What is your plan?”
“I think he will be okay once justice is served.
Babomncane is taking us somewhere tomorrow, hopefully
that’s also going to help. Otherwise there’s
nothing I can do unless he asks me to do something. I’mjust
going to be here.”
“Be a good brother, be emotionally available. It may not be
what you want when facing situations but people are
different,” I say.
“I get it and I’m trying to be what you want.” Now he’smaking
this about me.
I’m over it. I carry myself through pain and survive.He
holds my hand. “Thank you.”
“For what?” I ask.
“Caring about my brother. I love how you didn’t breakyour
relationship with my siblings when you and I
weren’t seeing eye to eye. That’s maturity I didn’t expectfrom
you,” he says.
“I don’t know if this is a shade or compliment. But I’m not
childish and they’re nice to me, unlike you,” I say.
“Okay let’s talk about it. Beside the emotional availability,
what else do you not like? I don’t want to hear you telling
me that you’re unhappy after months.”
“I want you to be a man and provide for me.” He askedand I’m
giving him my honest answer.
I don’t know what’s tickling him; he’s laughing hisstomach
out.
He finally stops. “Okay. Are you going to be a woman forme
in return?”
“What do you mean?” I’m confused.
“Never mind.” He laughs again.
I still don’t know what’s funny.
“Can you please get me my socks? My feet are cold.”
“Why don’t you get them yourself?” I’m not his wife, thisis
exactly what my aunt warned me about. Once you’re
available and physically present men take you for granted.
He stares at me for a minute and then gets them
himself. It wasn’t that hard, was it?
.
.
.
Nzalo told me about the morning trip Mr X is taking themto
but I didn’t think it would be this early. I’m woken up by
Nzalo running around getting ready.
“Morning babe,” he kisses my forehead.
“I thought we’d cuddle a bit.” I came here because wehave
to make up and Mr X is dragging him back to the “busy
Nzalo” that I hated.
“We’ll cuddle all day, this will only take three hours.” He
kisses me again. “Come and greet babomncane, please.”
Can this morning get any worse?
“Do I have to?” I ask.
“Yeah, he knows that you’re here.”
I’m not just his girlfriend, I’m Zola’s aunt too. I don’t haveto
be nice to Mr X if I choose not.
I put my robe on and drag myself to the kitchen wherehe
is.
“Morning,” I say.
He looks up, his brow curves up. “Hi Nale.” “Nzalo
said I must come and greet you,” I say.“Oh, it
makes sense,” he says.
Done.
Oh, I turn back.
“How is Onathi?” I ask.
“Crazy, that’s how she is.” His phone rings.
I don’t think he’s good at raising children, maybe he’sjust
good at dating them.
I leave him to his phone call.
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 58
NALENHLE
For the first time ever, Nale spent money on me. I had agood
excuse for sitting on this couch the whole day, sending her
around and getting everything I want. But Nzalo happened,
now she’s gone. Not that I expected
their relationship to stop because of me, I understand
they just made up and need time to be together. But I
didn’t need to be alone.
There’s a car across the street, Nzalo said I shouldn’t mind it
as it will be there the whole night. The MaMkhwanazi
situation is a bit exaggerated but I appreciate him looking
out for me. When the knock comes, I conclude it’s someone
from that car maybe here to ask for a glass of water. I open
the door and myeyes land on Xolani’s brat.
He’s behind her.
God, is this a test?
“Hi,” Onathi walks in without my permission.
This child and I don’t even hold conversations.I
look at him, “And then?”
“Can we talk, Nokuzola?”
“I thought we already did. Why are you here?” Seeing him
brings back the pain that Nale spent so much money trying
to numb. All the lies he told me, schemingwith Robyn via
phone calls to convince me that nothing
was going on, knowing very well they were still actively
involved.
“I won’t be able to sleep Nokuzola, let’s find a solutionplease,”
he says.
“What solution?” I don’t understand because he can’t
undo what he’s done.
“Punish me however you want. Scream at me, smash my
cars, beat me if you want, I won’t fight back. Just do
something, hurt me back,” he says.
“I will smash your cars and you will get them fixed
tomorrow. I will slap you and you will be fine in a fewminutes.
What will I get in return? You still won't understand the pain
you’ve put me through.”
“I do understand,” he says.
“What do you understand? Have you ever gotten your soul
naked for someone and talked about your insecurities over
and over again, only for that person to
turn around and dig on the same wound? Have you ever
loved someone and hated yourself for it?”
“I know you feel betrayed and hurt, I’m responsible for
that. I know I fucked up, I don’t deserve your love but I
need it,” he says.
“Ungilamaza kuyona le nhliziyo obheka kuyona uthando
Xolani? Kanjani?” I don’t understand, you cannot cut down a
tree if you still need its shade.
“Can you explain that to me?” I ask.
“I can’t, all I can say is that I will never make the same mistake
again.” He’s calling it a mistake and I don’t understand a
mistake that you properly plan and use liesto protect over and
over again.
“Excuse me….” Onathi says behind me.I
turn my eyes to her.
“Do you have a blanket? I’m cold,” she asks. “Don’t
worry, your father is now leaving,” I say.
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 59
ZOLA
I have to call home and break the news. I don’t want to wait
until the Hadebes go there, they have to know that my
relationship has ended. My dad never really accepted Xolani,
age was the issue. I can’t call him, I have to go through my
mother. She’s easier to talk to, even though I hardly talk
about my personal relationships with them. It just goes to
show that you canall grow under the same roof, raised by the
same parents, but your experiences will never be the same.
Nale tells both of them about almost every boyfriend and
struggle she goes through. I don’t talk boyfriend stuff
with them, unless Nale spills the beans and I’m being
confronted.
She picks up, “My beloved daughter!”
“Hey mom,” I say.
“Are you okay? Your voice sounds rough.”
I take a deep breath, gathering my emotions. “I’m not
okay, Xolani and I broke up.”
“Today it’s you, a few days ago it was Nalenhle.” She’snot
taking this seriously.
“Mine is serious, he cheated on me.” I don’t even know if
that’s correct, Robyn has known him the longest, maybe it’s
me he cheated on her with.
“He has another girlfriend?” she asks.
“I don’t know if it’s a girlfriend but he confessed that he slept
with her. I’ve never been so confused in my life.” Itconfuses
me because he proposed to me, Robyn had been in the
picture for longer, and deep down in my heart I feel like he
does love me.
“Can someone who really love you cheat and lie to
you?” I ask.
“Men are complicated, my child. I don’t know what to say, I
don’t know him but seeing his love through you made me
believe in him. I trusted him, I’m truly disappointed.” This
makes the both of us, I also trustedhim.
“Please let dad know, the lobola negotiations arecanceled,” I
say.
“Isn’t that harsh? Have you thought this through?” Her
question surprises me.
We agreed that he disappointed us just a minutes ago.
“I thought about it, I can’t marry him,” I say.“You
don’t love him anymore?” he asks.
“I don’t know if I still do and I’m just angry. But this is where
I stand right now, just tell dad and apologize onmy behalf,” I
say.
“Okay, I will do that. So you’re alone there?”“Yeah
but I have security, I’m okay,” I say.
“Take it one step at a time and listen to your heart.”“Thanks
mom,” I feel a bit better after talking to her.
I go through my pictures, his face is all over my gallery. Itook
random pictures of him sleeping and eating. I was so in love, I
would have done anything for this man, I don’t know why he
undermined my feelings.
.
.
.
NALENHLE
The instructions say they must incise and put some black
powder and puke with warm water and herbs in
the morning. My 16 year old cousin doesn’t even close his
eyes when getting incised, a man must get strengthened.
But these two Thobile’s sons are looking at the razors like
they’ve never seen them before. Nzalokidnaps people day in
and day out but he’s scared of razors.
“I’m tired, it’s either you guys do this or tell your uncle
that he wasted his time and money.” I didn’t come hereto sit
on the couch the whole night.
“Msindisi you are starting, I will do it tomorrow,” Nzalosays.
“No!” Msindisi refuses.
“You have a problem, not me.”
That’s a bit harsh, he didn’t ask MaMkhwanazi to steal his
underwear and feed him sputum. But I get it, he’s affected
the most. He could’ve also killed a woman, he needs this the
most. I excuse myself when he takes his
shirt off. I have seen him without his shirt but we were atthe
beach, here it looks inappropriate.
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 60
ZOLA
NALENHLE
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 61 (sponsored)
NALENHLE
NALENHLE
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 62
ZOLA
I just got off a ten minutes long phone call with him. No, I
wasn’t receiving an apology, he was venting about his own
dissatisfaction. I knew Nale was going to disrespect him, she
wasn’t going to let this chance pass her by. So with that, I
have allowed my cousin to disrespect him publicly. I
shouldn’t have involved a third part in our business, his
relationship with Nale has never been good because I don’t
set boundaries.
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 65
ZOLA
I’m helping Thami with the assignment he forgot to finish
yesterday. He woke me up from my comfortable bed to do it
for him while he bathes and irons his uniform. I can’t believe
such an irresponsible boy has a girlfriend.
But that’s none of my business, as long as he uses thecondom.
Dad is boiling some medicine on the stove, he says it’sfor
inyongo. But after the noise I heard last night I wouldn’t be
surprised if it’s for something else. My poormother!
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 66
ZOLA
I know they say pain changes people but I don’t want tofall
under that. I swipe my card, settling my bill after dining out
with the money he sent for abortion. This is not who I am;
I’m not a liar. I’m glad this thing is comingto an end. He
checked on me in the morning, I think he wanted to confirm
if I’m still going ahead with the “abortion”, and that was the
last time I heard from him. Iknow he’s going through it right
now, which is what I wanted. It’s becoming a different
person because of circumstances that I don’t like.
I take a taxi home and find Nale in the kitchen. She didn’t say
anything about shopping, she has Checkersbags filled with
goodies.
“I wouldn’t have brought you food if I knew you went
shopping,” I say.
“Who? Me? This was brought here by someone whoworks for
Mr X. It’s your comfort food while you go
through the healing process,” she says.
She’s having a slice of cake, there’s a box of Ultramelopen in
front of her. I don’t know what to make of this.
“Isn’t he thoughtful?” She’s just enjoying the cake.
There’s nothing thoughtful about buying someone food
after you cheated on them and drove them to abortion.
Fake abortion.
“Okay, what’s up with the long face?”
“I hate lying, Nale,” I say.
She rolls her eyes. “Oh please, now you want to
confess?”
“Of course not, but I don’t want to be out of character like
this. I just want to move on from this whole thing.” I’m still
stuck in the same dark place.
I should put my effort into healing and moving on.“Alright
then. We are keeping the food, right?”
I laugh, “Why not?”
I feel like his chocolate cake came on time. I only need a
dessert for tonight then I’m sleeping my sorrows away. I cut
myself a generous piece for tasting and then cut another one.
Nale is staring at me like I’m eating her cake.
“It’s mine,” I say.
“But since when do you eat so much cake?”
I’m confused. “Because it’s delicious and giving me joy.”
“Maybe you should text him and say thank you,” she
says.
“I’m not doing that, thank you very much.” I don’t owe
Xolani any text, he chose to send the cake here, I didn’task
him. I don’t want to open that window, he will take my
appreciation for weakness again.
.
.
.
NALENHLE
It’s Friday and I’m yet to inform Nzalo that I’m going out.I
don’t ask for permission or feel the need to tell him where I
am everytime, but now there are security concerns I feel like
I have to inform him.
I have airtime but I’m trying to save. So I buzz him withone
ring and drop. I wait for him to call me back. It doesn’t take
long before “My Everything” flashes on myscreen.
“I tried calling and you didn’t answer,” I say.
“It only rang once and you dropped. But you’re right, I’m
sorry for not answering. How are you sthandwa sami?” he
says.
“I’m good, just clocked out. I need to update you aboutmy
plans for tonight,” I say.
“Okay, what are we doing tonight?” He’s includinghimself in
my plans.
“No babe, I made plans with Msindisi. We are going outfor a
movie and drinks,” I say.
“Okay, I can get a ticket too,” he says.
“I’m not sure, hey. Maybe you can chill with your friends too.
It’s been long since you spent time with them,” I say.
“No Nale, you have to make up for this. It’s last minute,all
along I thought Friday would be for you and I,” he says.
“Don’t worry, I will make it up to you.” I don’t even knowhow,
maybe I will buy him socks and copy and paste a romantic
message from Google.
“I love you, okay?”
“Yeah, yeah,” he says.
“Seriously?”
“I love you too, enjoy your night.”
Maybe I should have checked with Msindisi if there’s a spot
for a third person to join us. I’m looking forward to this, I
haven’t gone out in a while.
.
.
.
Nale has her movie thing with Msindisi, that means I willbe
alone half of the night. I still have my comfort food
from yesterday, I will watch TV and be okay. I get in my
pyjamas and settle on the couch. I’m hopping through
channels looking for something I can watch, my phonerings.
It’s him, usually I just don’t answer his calls. But he’sbeen
acting human lately, I pick up.
Boom, he’s outside the door.
I’m alone, Nale is not here to back me up. I don’t want tosee
him, I don’t want to have a conversation. I open the door, he
walks in wearing black, long sleeve T-shirt and sunglasses.
He’s indoor now, I expect him to take them off but hedoesn’t.
“How are you feeling?” he asks.
His voice sounds bruised and hoarse.“I’m
okay, thank you,” I say.
“I got you this.” He gives me a pharmacy packet, he
bought me some medication.
I’m feeling more guilty because I didn’t have any
abortion yesterday.
He takes a seat, without me approving. I get my snacksand
sit down.
“I was about to watch a movie,” I say.
“That’s okay,” he says.
I keep the volume low and watch. It’s weird, him and I used
to be so in love and close. But now we just sit likestrangers.
I think an hour passes, I’m glued on the TV and he’s in his
head most of the time.
“Do you need something to drink?” He
clears his throat, “No, thank you.”
Well, I need one, this atmosphere is too tense.I get
a glass of juice and come back.
He takes the sunglasses off, finally. I can see his eyes and I
understand why he’s wearing them. My conscience knocks
me guiltily. A man is mourning a baby that didn’t exist. He
looks at his phone and heavesa sigh.
“Onathi is texting me, she’s not used to being alone inthe
house at night,” he says.
“You should go home,” I say.
“Yeah, probably.” He drops his face and stares at thefloor for
a good minute.
He takes a deep breath and looks at me. He locks his
swollen eyes on me, there’s so much pain in them. I have
more conscience than him, I feel bad.
“Did you really do it?” he asks.
I summon my nerves with a deep breath and nod.
He stares at me for a minute and then looke away. “What’s
been glaring this whole week is that for every sin committed
there will be someone to pay. And it sucksthat mine had to
be paid off by an innocent soul. I don’t know if I will ever
forgive myself for this.”
I need a sip quickly.
“I don’t know if God will ever bless me with another child
again. I have missed out twice.” He rubs his hands and takes
another deep breath.
“You will be, Robyn will give you one,” I say.
He looks at me, “I’m not dating Robyn. Never have,never
will.”
“Oh, you just sleep with her?” I don’t even want to talk
about this again.
He doesn’t answer. He still doesn’t have a valid reason why
that happen. He is just a selfish man who only careabout
what his dick wants.
“Obviously she gives you what you like, you should be
sticking to her instead wasting my time.” I really hate
that I went out of my comfort zone trying to please this
man and I was still not enough.
“I love you,” he says.
“You do? Really?”
“Do you really think I don’t love you, Nokuzola? Do you
think the months I have spent with you were just a gameand
I’m happy to be where we are right now?”
“Yes,” I say.
He releases a deep sigh. “That’s not true, I love you.”
“There’s no love without trust, you’re old enough to know
that. You had Robyn on the phone swearing that there’s
nothing going on between the two of you. You are a wicked,
old man. I can’t believe you made me look that stupid.”
“But there was nothing going on. It only happened once,in
Hluhluwe. And I regret that night with my whole heart.I
should’ve acted differently, that wasn’t worth me losingyou
and my baby. If I could, I would turn back time. If I could, I
would’ve asked to carry my baby myself. But I don’t have a
womb to do that, I couldn’t save her.” His voice cracks with
agony. He really thinks I was pregnant,I don’t know why he’s
so convinced that he scored.
“Why did you cheat?” I ask.
“I don’t know, Nokuzola. I wasn’t thinking straight, I’msorry.”
Oh, now he wants to cry.
“Please Xolani, don’t even trick God into thinking I’m making
an elder cry. You did me wrong, I should be theone crying
about this, not you. You bought a condom,
took your clothes off and pleased another woman. Andyou
want to tell me you were not thinking straight!” I’m not a
fool, he thought about it and thought I was not going to find
out. Until today, he wasn’t even apologeticabout it.
“You have killed my baby, what more do you want?”
“Awu! I thought you were supporting my decision andnow
you’re holding that against me?” I knew it wasn’t
coming from his heart. He was probably advised by
someone foolish and thought it would get him my love
back.
“I am supporting you,” he says.
“Oh, your support is accompanied by tears?”
He pulls his T-shirt over his face. Umhlaba ujikeleobaqwe this
time.
“You have been through a lot, huh?” It’s raining 1980stears,
now he’s the victim.
I need to refill my juice and get some biscuits.
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 67
ZOLA
I get painkillers and then call the party animal. She takeslong
to answer, I expected her to sound drunk but she sounds
sober than the usual days when she goes out.
Msindisi must be putting her on a leash. They’re aboutto
leave the place they are in. Now I can sleep peacefully.
Phone beeps!
It’s a text from Xolani.
*LIFE FEELS SO EMPTY WITHOUT YOU. I REALLYMISS YOU,
NOKUZOLA. BUT I TRUST IN GOD,
KUZOLUNGA KONKE*
Now he’s including God in his dirty affairs. Life is full of
surprises!
.
.
.
NALENHLE
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 68
Now I’m really pregnant and Xolani thinks I aborted the baby
long time ago. This makes me mad because it means he was
right, he knew that I was pregnant. I know it takes two to
tango but I was not ready for a babyand he knows it. Not just
him, my mom as well, she wassuspiciously asking if I’m not
pregnant when I was home.
How am I going to face my dad? Everything he said
would happen is happening.
I don’t know how I got home without crying. Nale is at work,
I cannot vent to anyone. Now I’m carrying a wholehuman
being with Xolani’s DNA. So he wins; he gets what he
wanted. Food is the only thing that can consoleme until… I
don’t know until when.
.
.
.
Nale gets home, I have watched over hundred videos ofbaby
development and women going into labor. It all
scares the shit out of me. I have an actual human being
that’s going to grow inside of me.
“Hey, how are you feeling? What did the doctor say?”she
asks.
I have been holding tears all day. I can’t anymore; shethrows
down her bag and rushes to me.
“Please don’t tell me they have to remove your womb?”Out
of everything, Nale will think of the most ridiculous
outcome.
“No, I’m pregnant,” I cry.
Her eyes widen, she’s shocked. “How? You were notpregnant
when I bought you a test.”
“It was too early for it to detect,” I say.
“OMG! This is worse than what I thought.” She looks atmy
stomach, covers her mouth and gasps.
I’m not showing yet, my tummy is still flat.
“What am I going to say to Xolani now?” This is why I hate
lying, now I’m caught in a bigger mess that I don’teven
know how I’m going to get out of.
“He knows,” she says.
“What does he know?” I’m lost.
“Nzalo said I mustn’t tell you. Mr X knows that you didn’t go
to any abortion clinic, he’s just playing along with the lie,”
she says.
“How does he know? I was using taxis.”
“We literally have someone watching the house every
night. We should have put one and two together,” she
says.
Okay, I’m angry. I did consent to his people looking afterus
because I understood the security concern, but I didn’t say I
want to be stalked.
“So he’s been acting all this time?”“Unfortunately,
yep.”
We will see how far his acting skills can take him.“Where are
you going now?” She follows me.
I’m changing into my tracksuits and sneakers. I need topay
Idris Elba a visit, I’ve had it with his disrespect. I can’t believe
I was even feeling sorry for him, he’s beenfooling me this
whole time.
.
.
.
Onathi opens the door for me with a frown on her face.
I’m not here for the little brat, I’m here for her cunning
father. I can see that she already has an attitude.
“Where is your dad?” I ask.
“Upstairs,” she says with her nose wrinkled. I
leave her at the door with her creased face.
He’s not in the bedroom, obviously he’s in the studyroom.
I push it open and walk in.
“I always tell you to knock,” he says before turning hishead.
He turns and sees me. “Is everything alright?”
“You are stalking me? Wena you are now invading myprivacy
and rights as a citizen of South Africa.” I reallywant to grab
him with my bare hands but I will never escalate things to that
level.
“I don’t understand. I’m here, how am I stalking you?”
Now he’s acting innocent and I’m the crazy one.
“You have people following me, fool,” I say.
“One person and that’s not something new. You know why I
have to ensure that you’re safe even when you arenot with
me. What is the matter?”
“The matter is, you’re a lying bustard. You have been acting
like you’re hurting, shedding crocodile tears and sobbing.
Knowing very well that you are just fooling me,lezinja
ozifuyile already told you where I was Thursday.”
“What did you want me to do?” he asks.
“Be fuckin’ honest for once in your life Xolani. That’s what
I wanted, don’t pull an act, you’re too old for thatshit,” I
say.
“I don’t think there’s anything I can do right in your eyesat
the moment. I have not acted, every emotion I’ve gone
through has been real. Yes, I am hurting, I’m not
pretending. You hate me, your whole family hates me, I
came close to a place of happiness and came crushing
down again. It’s not nice, there’s nothing I fooled youabout.”
“It serves you right, shosho. Wena ubuwumgodi
onganukwanja, nobody wanted to be around you, not
even your family. I loved you, ngakwenza umuntu.
Ngisho unyoko wayengak’funi wena, even your motherdidn’t
want you. I have never met a last-born who was hated by his
mother. All mothers love their last-born, obviously you have a
problem.” I can see the pain
flashing through his eyes and guess what, I don’t give a
damn. “Are you even sure that you are a Hadebe? I mean,
there must be a reason why her husband didn’t put you on
his will. Wena udinga isiko, you are not normal, go and find
your real dad. Maybe, just maybe, after that you will be easy
to love and you will learn howto respect people.”
I went too low but I don’t know how else to hurt him
back. He doesn’t utter a word, his chest will burst his shirt
buttons if he doesn’t calm down his breaths. His hands are
trembling, he removes them and puts themunder the
desk.
“I hope my child will forgive me for choosing something like
you as a father. I hope he or she takes nothing fromyou. You
have nothing to offer other than what you can use money to
buy. Money is the only good thing you have going on.”
He looks at me, I can see the shock but he remains
silent.
“I’m done, stay well.” I leave him in the trembling statehe
is in.
That went exactly as I wanted. I hit all the nerves, I
broke him the same way he broke me.
.
.
. NZALO
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 70
“Where did you get my number?”
“From Phindile…don’t worry, she doesn’t know that I’mhere.”
“So she is alive?” He sighs heavily.This is
not what he hoped for.
“For now,” Musa says.
“What do you mean for now?”
“I don’t know what will happen. For now I need to explain
myself to you, she said you are a good listener.First and for
the most, I’m sorry for all the pain I causedto you and your
family.”
Msindisi takes a deep breath. “Why? Why did you do it?”
“I was 24, arranged to get married and broke. I was
presented with an opportunity that I thought would change
my life. Little did I know that would be the end ofmy life.”
“You are alive, my mother is not. You have been living
comfortably, tax-free, and getting everything you want for
yourself and your wife.”
“I understand, that’s how you see it. But I lost my
freedom, there’s no part of my life that I’m proud of andhappy
with.”
Msindisi raises his eyebrow, “Winnie?”
“Winnie is living her life. Yes, she’s the only connectionI’ve had
to the real world. But we don’t hold water, our
parents got us together and that was it. It was because of
that situation that I had to commit a crime that has cost me
my life.” He looks softer than Msindisi expected.Now as he
sits here, no stranger would suspect him of such evil act.
“How did you get out?” Msindisi asks. “They
helped me, it was part of the deal.”“Who is
“they”?” Msindisi.
“My sister…and brother-in-law.”
Msindisi frowns. This doesn’t register. “My dad?”Musa
nods, “Yes.”
“Bustard, you’re lying!” His dad was inconsolable, he
mourned and had a hard time accepting reality. Maybehe
didn’t eat for a week, it was that bad.
“I have no reason to lie,” Musa says.
“You lied about being dead. My dad wouldn’t do suchthing,
you’re lying.”
“Okay. Can I take something from my pocket?”“Slowly,
please.” There’s no trust here.
Musa slowly pulls out an old photograph. It’s somewherein
Hluhluwe, Sbusiso Hadebe was paying him a visit, just a
couple of years ago. It was a week before their wedding
anniversary, MaMkhwanazi had sent him someparcels.
Msindisi looks at the photograph in disbelief. What thehell
is happening? This is his dad, he is not
photoshopped, he can even recognize the outfit he hadon.
“I don’t understand,” he’s weak.
He forgets about Musa and squats on the floor, his hands
on his head. No, no, Hadebe wouldn’t do this tothem. He
could’ve filed for divorce, not kill their motherlike that.
“Why? She was a good woman.” He’s confused.
He had never witnessed them even fight. They alwayslooked
happy.
“I don’t have the whole story but I can assure you that
Phindile and usbari worked together on this. I could have
said no but I was promised heaven and earth.
When you have a background that I had, your main goalin
life is to have money so that you can save your
family.”
No. He needs some fresh air. There’s a small window,he
walks towards it with his hands on the waist and head
thrown back. He’s cursing randomly. This makesno sense.
“Why are you saying all this now? You had many yearsto
come clean,” he asks, turning his head to Musa.
“Phindile kept making promises,” Musa.
“No, you’re talking because your sister can no longer sponsor
your life, she’s on the run. You’re not sorry, youjust ran out of
options.”
Musa takes a deep sigh and watches until he calms
down.
“How did you find her?” Msindisi asks.
“She called me from a garage and told me that you triedto
kill her. I made arrangements and got her to a safe place,”
he says.
“Why haven’t you both turned yourself in?”“I
want my justice first,” he says.
“Your justice. Aren’t you the killer?”
“My life ended at 24, Msindisi. For what? To stay marriedto a
wife who has boyfriends just so she can raise
Onathi for Phindile? There’s nothing good about my life.The
cars and extravagant lifestyle was for Onathi,
Winnie just benefited as a guardian. I was taken for a ride.
Right now it’s my face on posters, I’m the evil killer.
Your dad is resting in his grave and Phindile…she stillthinks I
owe her something.” He takes a deep breath,
this is not his time to vent. He’s not here to buy pity but
rather tell his side of the story. There’s nothing he’s leaving
behind if he dies but he’d like to clear his name.
“What does she want?” Msindisi asks.
“I think you can guess, you know your stepmom by
now,” he says.
“She wants you to kill me?” Msindisi is in disbelief. Howevil
can one person be?
“Not you, your brother. She has a soft spot for you,”Musa
says.
“No, it’s not a soft spot.” He looks away, his lips pursedin
disgust.
It’s way more than just a soft spot.
Musa is now relaxed. He stares at Msindisi’s reaction and
chuckles. “I think she is into you. She praises youeveryday,
she loves the man you’ve become.”
“We are not going there. That woman is going to pay for
what she did to my family and all the things she did to me.”
He faces Musa who’s been staring at his enraged face. “You
will give her to me, that’s the only way you can show me
that you regret what you did.”
“And I will still go to jail,” Musa says, then bites his
thumb nail.
Msindisi looks at him with a slight frown. “Stop doingthat.”
“What?” he asks.
“Biting your nail like a bitch. Where is your sister?”
“I won’t let you kill her. Trust me, you don’t need amurder
case at your age. We have to figure out something else,”
Musa says.
“We are not a team. I don’t trust you, just tell me where she
is and I will handle it. I don’t need you to worry about me, I
have an annoying brother already doing thateveryday.” He
turns his back and tucks his hands in his pockets.
Musa smiles and shakes his head. “You’re feisty. Ithought
you were the soft one.”
Msindisi turns with a side-eye. “The soft Msindisi is
dead, your sister killed and buried him.”
“What exactly happened?” MaMkhwanazi hasn’t told himwhy
her favorite stepson tried killing her. It’s obviously more than
just Thobile’s death.
“None of your business,” Msindisi says.
“I know but if there’s one thing I know, it’s Phindile’s
manipulative ways and evil heart. I have been under her
control my whole life.” He watches as Msindisi
contemplates, in the end he returns back to his squatting
position.
“She tried something with me but it didn’t register to meat
that time. I have been under a spell because now when I
think back, I have been through some disgustingsituations
with her,” he says.
“I knew it, just from the way she speaks about you,”Musa
says.
It disgusts Msindisi more that she’s going around talkingabout
him to his relatives. Old, ugly hag.
“Now I understand why you’re angry,” Musa says.Msindisi
looks at him, “You do?”
“Yeah. Obviously I don’t have a story that relates, I have an
arranged wife who’s having affairs all around Durban, but I
understand.”
“But you love her, it’s really different,” Msindisi says.“Love?”
He laughs.
Love has to be a choice, Winnie was never his choice.
“If I had taken control over my life, trust me it would’ve
turned out way too different. No murder case, no woman,
no problems,” he says.
Msindisi looks at him again. He should be angry at thisman
but before him there were two masterminds, he only
pulled the trigger. “I thought you’d look different
than this.”
“What do you mean?” Musa asks, his thick eyebrow
curved. He hasn't aged at all.
“I thought you’re ugly. Well, that’s how I pictured you.Old,
ugly and dirty.”
“I understand, that’s a fit description because of mypast.”
Their eyes lock.
Msindisi snaps and looks away. It’s been quite amoment, for
sure Nzalo is going crazy at home.
“I need to go,” he says.
Musa sighs, “Thanks for coming and not ratting me out.It was
your mother, I know you wish me the worst but you honored
your promise.”
“I want your sister, not you. Well, at least for now,” hesays.
“I have her but we need to talk about that. We’ll chat as
usual.”
“No problem, stay here until you hear me driving off.”
If Nzalo and his uncle finds out about this meeting they will
think he betrayed the family. But that’s not the case,Musa
should be the last person they worry about, the
police will handle him, “if” they find him. MaMkhwanazi
should be the main culprit here.
And the dead arsehole they used to call a dad.
.
.
.
It’s a few minutes after 11pm, Msindisi arrives home.
The lights are still on, Nzalo is sitting in the lounge aboutto
lose his mind. Mhlengikhaya advised him to report hismissing
gun in the morning because of anything happens, he will be
held responsible.
He stands up when he hears the door opening. This boybetter
have his story together.
“Uphumaphi wena? Huh?” he asks.
Msindisi turns to the kitchen and opens the fridge. “Msindisi,
I’m talking to you, damnit. Where is my gun?”“Here,” Msindisi
pulls it out from his waist.
He doesn’t even care. There’s no remorse, no apology.“Did
you commit any crime?” Nzalo asks.
“No, I did not,” he says, nonchalantly.
“Why are you taking my gun without my permission?
Who gave you that right?”
“I just gave it back to you intact. What do you want? I
didn’t use it, it’s in your hand right now.”
A deep breath is needed, otherwise their mother is goingto
turn in her grave. “Where were you?” Nzalo asks again.
“I went to see an old friend. Do I need to report when I
leave the house now? I thought this was our mother’s
house, yours is in Fairbreeze,” he says.
“If you’re taking my gun, yes you have to report to me.”
“Okay, next time.” He walks away with an apple andyogurt
tub.
Nzalo moved out after he turned 27, they haven’t lived
together in years. Maybe this is the attitude
MaMkhwanazi put up with. It’s too much for him, they
were better living apart. As much as he understands what
Msindisi is going through, his patience is running
thin. He also didn’t know that MaMkhwanazi was behind
their mother’s death. He’s just as mad but he is not
taking it out on anyone.
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 71
The first thing I notice is a smile. I don’t know when was the
last time I saw him dressed up and glowing like this.
Msindisi’s closet can cloth a whole village. We exchange
greetings, he looks happy. I pull back when he tries giving me
a hug.
“Ouch, you’re still mad at me,” he says.
“Not really. What’s up?” I don’t want to delay this.
“Let’s get inside the car,” he says and opens thepassenger
door for me.
I get inside, he enters from his side and rolls up the windows.
His car is tinted, I’m not comfortable, at this point I do
question his state of mind. Nzalo complains alot about his
impulsiveness and rudeness.
“I hope this is important,” I say.
He chuckles, “Hhayi-bo, are we enemies now?”“No,
but you know where we stand.”
“Okay, it’s not about that. I saw Musa.”
“He sent you a picture?”
“I met him,” he says.
“Holy goat!” I have ran out of exclamation phrases.This
month it’s been bomb after bomb.
“He is not what I thought he was. I mean, he looks cuteand
harmless.”
“What? He’s a murderer who faked his own death,” Iremind
him.
“I know but his side of the story is understandable,” he
says.
“You mean you understand why your mother wasmurdered?”
“No, not at all. I understand how he got involved, he was
hired to do it by MaMkhwanazi and the other person,” he
says.
“But we already knew that, it doesn’t make him less guilty.
What did he say? He wants forgiveness?” I ask.
“Yeah,” he nods.
“His apology should be him handing himself over.” “He
knows that but we have a situation to take care of
first. MaMkhwanazi, she is alive.” Now it’s no longer an“I”
but “we”. Wonders shall never end!
“Where is she?” I ask.
“She’s with him, she’s been sending me white lilies. Shewants
Musa to kill Nzalo,” he says.
“What? No, they’re messing with the wrong one,” I say
cocking my imaginary gun. Not my boyfriend shem, never.
“He won’t,” he assures me.
“How do you know?”
“Because he’s seen the light. MaMkhwanazi won’t knowwhat
hits her,” he says with a little smug on his face.
“Wait Msindisi, you are now a tag-team with him?” I ask.“Not
really, I want MaMkhwanazi dead, just as he does.
She’s put us through some shit. I’m even better than
him, at least I haven’t been living my whole life as an
announced dad man in a foreign village while being tiedto
an arranged wife so that she can take care of my
manipulator’s daughter.”
He has a lot of sympathy for Musa and none for his brother.
I have not seen him trying to understand his brother or uncle
to this extent. But he’s willing to openhis mind and heart for
Musa. Truly awumbiwa ndawonye.
“At this point I think you should tell Nzalo, he’s beingtargeted
to be murdered by the same person who murdered his
mother,” I suggest.
“It won’t happen, I will protect my brother,” he says.
No offense but even a cat wouldn’t believe if Msindisi said
he’d protect it. He doesn’t have that thing. I knowhis
switch can go off too but nope, this is bigger than him.
“I’m begging you, tell him,” I say.
“No Nalenhle, I’m only telling you this because you don’tlook
at me as a nobody and I trust you.” He stares into my eyes
until I give in and give him my word. “Fine, I won’t tell,” I say.
The first person I’m calling after this is Mr X. There’s noway
I’m going to trust Msindisi with Nzalo’s life. I wouldn’t even
trust him with a cockroach’s life.
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 72
NOKUZOLA
Nzalo walks in and kicks the door behind him. Msindisi looks
up from the lounge sofa where he’s playing videogames. He
can see that Nzalo looks ready to fight.
That’s just the latest norm, nothing unusual in thishouse.
“What’s going on?” he asks.
“I thought you were just dealing with the new harsh reality
but now I realize you are actually turning into anenemy. My
own brother!” Nzalo paces around the sofa,rubbing his
hands together. He needs to move, otherwise this will start
badly.
Msindisi looks at him, for now he’s confused.
“You met with someone who murdered our mother, now
planning to take me out as well, and my own brother won’t
even warn me. What is it? You want me dead.”
Msindisi sighs. “So that's what this is about? Hhayi-bo
relax, nobody wants you dead except MaMkhwanazi.”
“I didn’t even know that she’s alive, you told us that you killed
her. I have been going around unarmed this wholeweek,
anything could have happen to me.”
“But he doesn’t intend to kill you, that’s why I didn’t tellyou,”
Msindisi says.
“You told my girlfriend and asked her not to tell me. ButI’m
not addressing that right now, it will follow.” It will
take a miracle for him to ever trust Msindisi again. This
is not a joke, there’s a serious murder case going onand
two people on the run- supposedly.
“You are not dead because I’m making sure that doesn’t
happen,” Msindisi says. There’s no remorse from his side.
He’s handled this well so far, Musa even agreed tochange
MaMkhwanazi’s location.
“I don’t care, if anyone told me that someone was
planning to kill you the first thing I’d do is let you knowso
that you stay alert. This is bullshit, unikela ngami ezitheni
wena. If Nale didn’t tell babomncane, would Ihave ever
known about this?”
“You are yelling so I’m going to withdraw from the
conversation,” Msindisi says and goes back to his video
game. This is just one example of the reasons why he
finds it hard to talk to Nzalo. The pacing around, firm and
raised voice. This is not how he wants to be talkedto.
“Why did you tell Nalenhle?” Nzalo asks. “Because I
felt comfortable telling her,” he says. “That’s fine but
what is not fine is you teaching my
girlfriend to keep secrets from me. Why are you creating
trust issues between us? What is your intention?”
Msindisi pauses with a frown and looks at him. “That’s
ridiculous. How am I creating trust issues?”
“By telling her something that concerns my life and safety,
then ask her not to tell me. You have constantlydisrespected
my relationship, which I let slide most of the times. But not
this, you have no right to ask my
girlfriend to keep secrets from me. Just like you had no right
to get her drunk and no right to just take her out to a club
without asking me how I feel about.”
“Oh, that made you angry? You could have just
mentioned it. But Nalenhle is a grown woman, she can go
out with whoever she wants without asking for your
permissions. And so do I.”
Nzalo nods vigorously and counts a few breaths before
taking a seat. Now he knows where he stands with Msindisi.
This is not a brother-looks-out-for-a-brother situation. He is
on his own and the sooner he accepts
that, the less expectations he will have.
“You know this is what dad and babomncane went
through. I didn’t think our relationship would turn out like
this too. But now you’ve made it clear. Ever since I tookover
the company, you have never respected me, whichis fine
because it’s our business, anything that affects it,affects
both of us. You are disrespecting my relationshipevery
chance you get and now befriending people who have told
you that they want me dead.”
“You are very quick to play victim. When you had yourown
meltdown for two weeks straight, holding people hostage and
running DNA tests, who was running thebusiness?”
“You did, as expected to be,” Nzalo says.
“And now you cannot understand when I need time out
because I’m not in a good mental space?”
“Hey wena, I asked you when do you plan to come back to
work and you said whenever you feel like. Sometimes it’s not
what you say, it’s how you say it,” Nzalo says.
“Oh, now it’s not disrespect, it’s how I say things? Okay,fine.
When you held MaMkhwanazi hostage did you allow me to
see her when I asked to?”
“I didn’t because I didn’t trust you at that moment. You
didn’t even believe that she was guilty of something, you
wanted her home,” Nzalo says.
“Okay, I also don’t trust you at the moment," he says.
“This has nothing to do with trust, you just have to care
enough. But I understand you don’t owe me anything, I will
look out for myself. What I will appreciate from you, now
onwards, is just you staying away from Nalenhle.”
“I will, if she tells me to stay away from her,” Msindisisays.
“Are you sure you want it to take that turn?” Nzalo getsup,
rolling his sleeves.
Msindisi remains seated and unbothered.
“You will stay away from Nalenhle. Do you hear me?”Nzalo
grabs him up with his T-shirt.
He’s still not bothered.
“Do you understand? Do your thing but keep my nameand
my girlfriend out of it.” He’s about to throw a fist,
Xolani makes his way in and pushes him away. Eventhough
they didn’t come to a conclusion, they heard each other.
Now he’s here with his two cents.
Msindisi gets in the staring contest with him.
“You are fucking up and messing with your brother’s life.This
is not the time to prove your power, your mother’s life was
taken, now your brother’s is threatened,” he says.
“Is it only you and him who can have a say and make
decision regarding the situation?”
“No, we have to collectively do it,” Xolani says. “Did
you tell Nzalo that when he excluded me?”
“Nobody was threatening your life, that’s a total different
situation. When was the last time he contacted you?”
Msindisi folds his arm and looks away. He is notparticipating in
this gang-up interrogation.
“Are you aware that you can go to jail for this?” Xolani
asks.
Silence!
“Msindisi, I’m talking to you,” -Xolani.
Undisturbed silence!
Nzalo gives him a look; this is what he deals with
everyday.
“Can I have his number?” he asks.
Msindisi remains silent. Xolani realizes that this won’t be
fruitful, now he will have no choice but to violate Msindisi’s
privacy and put him under watch. Taking it to
the police won’t help the situation, Nzalo has taken him
down that road and that’s one of the things that makehim
mad.
“Okay, you don’t want to talk about it. What would you like
to see happening now? Do you guys still want to live
together?”
He doesn’t speak. Xolani turns his eyes to Nzalo.“I’m
moving back to my house,” Nzalo says.
“Are you okay being here on your own or you want to
move in with me?” he asks Msindisi.
He’s met with the same silence. He has wanted to be a father
his whole life and now, out of the blue, his brotherleaves him
with Msindisi and Onathi pops up. He’s
definitely getting wrinkles and health problems soon
from these two.
He looks at Nzalo and asks, “When are you moving
out?”
“Today, I only have my clothes and electronics to pack,”Nzalo
says.
“I will be here until you separate,” he says.
Msindisi has returned to his video-game. His attitude has
never been like this before. If no intervention is done, he
will get out of control and lose everyone closeto him. There
has to be cameras all around this house capturing every
move he makes.
.
.
.
NALENHLE
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 74 MSINDISI
The food section looks even better. For once it feels like he’s a
normal man, Msindisi puts on some music. It feelslike they’re
two old friends having a house party.
“I really don’t want you to kill her,” he says.
“Why?” Msindisi asks.
Their voices are raised because the music is a bit loud.
“Because you will go to jail. I’m going in for a long time
anyway, I’m already guilty of murder,” he says.
“There’s nothing for me outside, I won’t mind going in for
avenging my mother.”
“You have a family,” Musa says.
“They don’t care about me, so it doesn’t matter.”
“No, I’m not going to let you do it. You can be there butyou
won’t pull the trigger. I appreciate how kind you have been
to me, I don’t even deserve your kindness.”
“It’s all good man,” Msindisi says.
He finds himself wrapped in Musa’s arms. It will never make
sense to anyone. This is the man who killed his mother,
somehow filling the void he’s had ever since MaMkhwanazi
broke his trust in everything that’s breathing. Musa is a bit
tipsy now, he’s not letting go ofhim.
“Thank you,” he keeps saying.
Msindisi slightly pushes him back. “I really hope you willbe
good.”
“I will be,” he pulls me back to his arms. “She said “Godplease
protect my children”. It has haunted me every year, I swear
I’m not harming her son.”
Msindisi keeps quiet, his eyes are tearing. Musa starts
apologizing as he recalls Thobile’s last moments. He had
never taken a life before, it was not easy as he
thought it was going to be. His life has never been the
same after that day. His light died with her.
“I’m not a hitman, I’m just a man who made bad decisions.
And I know that your life would have turnedout differently if
it wasn’t for me,” he says.
Msindisi sniffs back tears, “I hear you.”
Musa lifts his face up and wipes tears in his eyes.
“Now do you understand why I don’t want you to do it?”
Msindisi nods. It’s heavy but he accepts it. There’s
nothing much to look forward to in life now, he feels lost.But
Musa is right, jail isn’t a better choice either.
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 75
NOKUZOLA
I answer the door thinking it’s Nale coming back. But it’smy
cheating babydaddy, I don’t know what brings him here
without notifying me. Maybe he’s here for Nale about the
Hadebe ongoing feud.
“Nale is not home,” I say.
“I’m here to see you. Can I come in?” There’s somethingin
the shopping bag that’s making me nauseous. I don’t know
why he’s here with a shopping bag because I don’tremember
asking him for anything. Anything I want, I getfor myself.
“I didn’t want to come empty-handed,” he says with a
nervous chuckle.
My face is always pulled, little things piss me off, I havecrazy
mood swings.
“How are you doing?” he asks.
“I’m good. What’s in the shopping bag?”
“I have a few things that I thought you might like.” He puts it
on the counter and takes out the contents. I see asilver foil,
the smell hits my nose, and everything in my stomach turns.
“Are you okay?” he asks.
I have never seen anyone more stupid. Out of
everything he thought I’d like fish. Fish!
I almost throw up on the floor but I manage to hold it in
until I reach the bathroom. Throwing up always leaves my
stomach aching, that’s why I do my best to avoid
fish.
“Here is water,” he says behind me.
“Are you crazy? Why would you bring me fish?” “I’m
really sorry, Nale said you like it and polony.”What the
fuck? Since when does he trust Nale?
“Get rid of it, now Xolani!” I don’t want to go back to the
kitchen and find fish and polony.
He rushes out. I rinse my mouth and wash my face. He
could’ve left me alone like I asked him to. But no, he always
wants to disrespect me, that’s why he asked
Nale what I like and came here pretending like he justcame
up with it. Nale doesn’t like him and he’s stupid enough to
ask her what I like. Now I’m part of their stupid rivalry.
I find him on the couch sitting with shame. The last thinghe
should be doing is pissing me off and he can avoid
that by simply listening to me and respecting what I say.“I’m
really sorry,” he says.
“Okay,” I rest back on the couch.
My stomach hurts all because of him.
“Can we go and buy what you like? I know I shouldn’t have
bought you anything, you don’t consent to it. But Ireally
wanted to,” he says.
“I’m not dressed, I don’t want to go out,” I say.
“But you look beautiful, you don’t need to dress up.”
“I do, I don’t want to be pregnant and messy looking in
public.”
“In my eyes you will never look messy. But I can helpyou fix
your hair, if that’s going to give you a little confidence.”
“So my hair looks messy?” I ask.He
smiles, “No, I didn’t say that.”
“But that’s what you implied. The comb is in the drawerin
my bedroom,” I say.
He fetches it and comes back with hair food as well. I don’t
know who taught him how to comb a woman’s hair.Robyn,
maybe.
Msindisi knows how much she loved him. He was her favorite
among the three and she showed him love in every way
possible. She’d never think of harming him.
She didn’t raise him to be violent and she thought he’d realize
his mistake sooner. But no, Musa has confirmedthat the boy
really wants her dead. And that has broughther to a sad
conclusion, Msindisi has to follow Thobile because that’s who
he recognizes as a mother now.
He’s forgotten what they’ve been through together. Yes, she
had Thobile killed, but she made up for it by raising her kids.
They have a legacy not because of their father, she was the
brain behind everything and that’s why
Xolani will never forgive her. He knows that everything
Sbusiso had would’ve been his, had she stuck with him.
That was cold AF. His heart shatters. He takes a few deep
breaths and then searches for a cigarette in his pocket. He
kept his options open. Both Phindile and thisboy are counting
on him for their battles. He made promises to both but for the
past two weeks he’s been gravitating towards Msindisi more.
He opened up to thisboy, something he never planned on
doing. He felt alive,Msindisi revived a part of him that he
thought had died.
But now this phone call changes everything. He’s an
unreliable boy who can’t decide what he wants, Phindile has
been right. Robbing and killing him is the only optionthey
have.
He walks back in, Phindile is having a cup of black tea.
“I’m putting one bullet through his balls,” he says.
“Where? Are you crazy?” She doesn’t want it to be a crazy
scene. He’s still her baby, a peaceful death will do.No bullet in
his balls, it’s not that deep.
.
.
.
NZALO
Nzalo leads him to the sitting room and sits opposite him.
He’s evidently tired, his eyes can barely stay open.
“This is about your brother,” Xolani says.
“Please babomncane, I don’t have time for that.” He’d
rather have his nap in peace than to hear about Msindisi. He
moved out to remove himself from the chaos and his uncle is
now bringing it all the way here.
“He’s hiring cars to get around now, so he suspects that I’m
watching his moves. I know you’re fed up but I need you to
listen to me,” Xolani says.
He takes a deep breath, “Mmmm.”
Lack of interest is obvious on his face, he’s only sittingbecause
he respects his uncle.
“I talked to him, offered to help in any way possible andhe
refused everything. I saw a lot of anger in him. And he thinks
you’re responsible for all the pain,” Xolani says.
His jaw twitches. He shakes his head, evidently pissed.
Xolani puts up his hand, stopping him from blowing up. “I
know how you feel, I understand. But right now he doesn’t
want to hear anything, especially being told thathe’s wrong.”
“So who’s going to baby a 25 year old?” he asks.
“I’d do it, I don’t mind. I want this part of our lives to be
over and stay in the past. But the only person he wantsto
hear from is you,” Xolani says.
“Me? What must I say to him? “Thank you for teamingup
with my enemies”?” This frustrates him.
“I don’t think that’s what he wants. He wants you to validate
his feelings and tell him you understand whathe’s going
through,” Xolani says.
“But I don’t. He’s an arsehole that I don’t want to be
associated with. I have my own back, I don’t need him todo
shit for me.” His anger boils up.
He’s been a bigger person so many times and all
Msindisi did was being disrespectful. Everyone has
limits and he’s reached his.
“If Msindisi is not stopped this only has two possible
endings. Death or prison. And it doesn’t have to get tothat,
please stop him. Purity cannot handle any more pain.
Imagine her finding out what her ncane did and that her
brother is also either dead or arrested. That
would destroy her and hinder her studies,” Xolani says. He
chose his words carefully, Nzalo’s face softens whenhe hears
about his sister. Most of the times it’s just him and Msindisi,
they forget about Lwethu’s feelings.
“Msindisi needs you, he’s just doing it the wrong way. Just
go over there and validate whatever he tells you hefeels,
maybe there will be a way forward,” Xolani begs.
“I don’t know babomncane, we’ll see. I have already told him
many times that I want us to be at peace.” He stands up to
fetch his T-shirt.
This is the last attempt, if it doesn’t work nobody shouldsay
he didn’t try enough.
.
.
.
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 77
NOKUZOLA
NALENHLE
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 78
NALENHLE
I have to tell Zola the truth before they call from home and
confront her, if they haven’t done it already. I haveher
oranges, that’s a good start. I find her lying on the couch,
watching TV. I passed by the kitchen and grabbed a knife to
peel.
“I have your oranges,” I say.
She sits up with a frown. “Hello to you too. What did I do
right?”
“It’s more like what I did wrong mzala,” I say.
“Okay, I’m listening.” She takes the oranges and theknife.
I put my bag away and sit. I just know that she will refuse to
understand and lash out, which will then leaveme with no
choice but to defend myself.
“When you called in the morning I was in the kitchen, busy.
Your dad was there, so was Thami. I didn’t know
that you’d mention your pregnancy, you were on
loudspeaker.”
“Say you’re joking!” she stops peeling the orange,
already looking mad as hell.
“I’m not, they know,” I say.
“Why would you put me on loudspeaker and not warn
me? You wanted them to find out, right? Miss Goody-
Two-Shoes?” She’s going off, just like I expected.
“What would I gain from that?” I have no reason to rat her
out.
“Praises. Aren’t you now the good child? I don’t even know
why I still talk to you.” She takes the oranges andstorms off
to her bedroom.
I said sorry, there’s nothing more that I can do.
.
.
.
Nzalo is here, he wants to talk to me about something. I
hope it’s good news, I’m already dealing with Zola’s
tantrums, I can’t handle any more heartache. I put on my
jacket and step outside. He’s parked down the road.
I open the door and find him with his head buried on the
steering wheel.
“Please don’t tell me any bad news,” I say, it alreadylooks
like it.
He lifts his head, smiling. “Is that how you greet your
boyfriend? You haven’t seen me all weekend.”
He’s such a big baby, I kiss his lips and sit back on myseat.
“I missed you,” he says.
“You had dinner with your family. How did it go?”“It
went well. You will join us next time, right?” “No, I’m
good,” I say.
“Why? You’re my girlfriend.”
I feel like this small talk is just a foundation he’s layingfor a
bigger issue.
“What’s going on?” I ask.
“I talked to Msindisi, he told me everything. So now I
have to go with him and meet this Musa person on
Wednesday,” he says.
“With the police or you’re just going there with your big
head, no protection?” I don’t like this at all.
“Of course I will inform the police baby. But Msindisicannot
know,” he says.
“I can’t wait for this to be over.” Honestly I’m tired of this.
MaMkhwanazi must be locked up once and for all, I will
inherit her curly wigs and expensive coats.
.
.
.
**ON WEDNESDAY**
Msindisi drives in, there’s a man waiting for him. That must be
the bustard, they walk inside, Msindisi doesn’tlock. Both Nzalo
and Xolani walk through the gate by
foot and stand on either side of the slightly open door.
They can hear a soft conversation between Msindisi andthe
man, but not MaMkhwanazi. Is it possible that Musa took
Msindisi for a ride? It doesn’t sound like an argument until
Msindisi says a loud no. Something is happening.
“Shhh!” Xolani tries to pull him back.
But the second no could be followed by a gunshot and he’s
not taking that risk. He told Msindisi to take the illegal gun
back where he got to stay out of trouble withthe law
officials present. He pushes the door without
thinking twice, to his surprise MaMkhwanazi is presentand
holding a rope. Musa was in a conversation with Msindisi,
he just panicked and cocked his gun.
“What is this Msindisi?” Musa asks, his eyes fixed on
Nzalo. “You fuckin’ broke the promise, Msindisi!”
This is not how Msindisi wanted things to go either. Sofar
Musa hasn’t broke the promise from his side, they
were just talking about why Msindisi has been giving hima
cold shoulder. It offended him.
“This is my brother,” he says.
“I said nobody else. Who else is here?”
Just as he asks, Xolani appears. Musa panics more andopens
fire. It’s all happening in a split second and Nzalo’s first
instinct was jumping to Msindisi and pushing him down to
the floor. Someone has been shot,there’s Mhlengikhaya’s
lawful order to Musa who still has a gun and MaMkhwanazi
screaming.
“Drop the gun and put your hands up, now!”
Musa’s eyes go to Msindisi, gripped with a lot of grief and
sadness. He felt something for this boy, things could’ve
turned out differently had they kept their communication
flowing like it has been for weeks. But Msindisi is also
confused, he only asked Nzalo to come.
Mhlengikhaya starts counting from three down, slowly Musa
surrenders. MaMkhwanazi already has her handsbehind her
back, claiming she didn’t want any of this to happen.
“Babomncane!” Nzalo looks up, his uncle is on the floor.He got
shot, he’s bleeding.
“Ambulance, please,” he screams, running to where
Xolani is.
He’s bleeding from the chest. It looks bad.
Musa and MaMkhwanazi are being taken out, one cop is
attending to Xolani.
“Just know that I meant every word and I don’t regret what
we did,” Musa says before exiting the door. Tearsfill
Msindisi’s eyes, he breaks down and cries.
.
.
.
They’ve been at the police station for the last hour, giving
their statements. Msindisi’s emotions are unstablebut right
now there’s no time to baby him. From here
they have to go to the hospital, while at it they need tofigure
out how they tell Onathi and Zola.
“Why did you bring the police? He thinks I betrayedhim,”
he asks.
“I don’t care what he thinks, he belongs here with his
sister.” Nzalo says and turns his red-rimmed eyes to him.
“What did he mean when he said he doesn’t regretwhat you
did?”
Msindisi drop his eyes and keeps quiet.
“Was it a crime?” Nzalo is worried.
“No, it wasn’t a crime,” he says.
“Then what was it? You have to tell the police everything,
otherwise you’re going to jail with them.”
“It was…umh…we had,” he’s stuttering.
Nzalo’s patience is very thin at this time. “What did youdo?”
“I can’t say it here,” he says.
Nzalo raises his voice, “Say it!”
“Okay, we had sex,” he says, engulfed with shame. Nzalo’s
brows knit in confusion. Did he just hear “sex”?“You and who?
The witch MaMkhwanazi?”
“No, with Musa,” Msindisi says.
“Huh?” He looks at his brother, confused.Msindisi
has a dick, and so does Musa.
“How did you do it? I’m confused. Are you alright?”Maybe
what happened left his brother mentally challenged because
this makes no sense.
“There was no penetration, we only used our hands,”Msindisi
says.
“Okay, okay!” He gets up and takes a walk.What
the fuck is happening?
Msindisi had sex with another man. Not just a randomman but
the man who killed their mother.
Nah. He walks back to Msindisi.
“Are you gay?” he asks.
“What? No, I’m not gay.” Msindisi is surprised by this question
even though he’s asked himself it many times. His answer has
been the same; he’s not gay. He did feelsexually attracted to
Musa, just like he’s been attracted
to girls before. This doesn’t mean he will no longer be
attracted to girls.
“Officer, can we go?” Nzalo asks, directing to the officerbehind
the desk.
“Just a minute,” says the officer making his way to themwith a
document.
.
.
.
NALENHLE
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 79
NALENHLE
I have to follow behind and go with her. For the sake of the
baby I really prays that Mr X pulls through and comes out of
that surgery alive. We board a taxi, everyone inside is staring
at Zola who has tears runningdown her cheeks.
I text Msindisi, he doesn’t respond. We haven’t talked since
Nzalo said our friendship should end. But right now I know
he’s devastated and probably blaming herself about what
has happened to his uncle. Msindisi was one person who
showed me a lot of support when Iwas at my lowest, I know
he also needs a shoulder to cry on at this time.
.
.
.
I kiss his forehead and tell him that I’m waiting for him toget
out of the hospital, I will be home waiting for him withOnathi
and his little peanut. He’s concurred the big fight,I may be
angry at him for going there without my consent but I know
that he went there to save his nephews. If he didn’t take this
bullet it could’ve been oneof them, and who knows if they
would’ve survived. I’m mad but I understand, and I’m not
going to give him a hard time about it.
I look at Msindisi, our time is almost up. No movement. I
think he wants to be alone with him. I take Onathi and we
give him space.
I don’t want to leave, I want to be by his side until his body
recovers and he’s able to see me. But that’s not realistic, I’m
pregnant and working tomorrow. At least Iknow that he’s
out of danger and he’s in good hands here.
.
.
.
NALENHLE
I look up, finally the bloody clock has ticked forward. Iget
my shit and take a taxi to town. I’m getting him
flowers and chocolate, the same way he did for me. Wait, is
that what you get for guys? The problem is, Ican’t buy him
alcohol. It morally makes no sense.
Maybe I should buy him a book instead of flowers. I need a
book that’s going to make him laugh, so I needone
between comedy and fiction. I will ask a bookshopassistant
to recommend one for me.
I call him outside the gate, he opens and I see that Nzalo is
here as well. Now this is going to be awkwardbecause I
didn’t tell him that I will be here. He hasn’t changed his
decision regarding our friendship even
though him and Msindisi are now on good terms. I wasn’t
doing this behind his back, I was going to tell himabout it
later.
When we walk in his brows furrow, he didn’t expect meto be
here.
“How are you guys doing?” I ask.
“Good, how are you?” he says.
“I’m fine, I just came here to check how you’re both doing.” I
look at Msindisi, he didn’t answer my question.
“I’m good too,” he’s lying, his eyes say something else.
“I got you a book, I don’t know if you read, just keep your
mind occupied.”
“Thank you,” he takes it.
“You guys can share the food.”
“I’m good,” Nzalo says.
Msindisi takes it and goes to the kitchen to warm it. I can
already tell that Nzalo has a problem with this. He knows that
I bought both the book and food for Msindisi.
“I didn’t know that you’re home,” I say.
“Obviously,” he says.
“I was going to tell you and I didn’t think you’d mind me
checking up on him. He’s at his lowest and needs to be
checked up on.”
“And I don’t need to be checked up on?” So
now it’s a competition?
“Didn’t I call you in the morning?” I ask.
“You didn’t buy me food and a book or came to physically
check up on me. But it’s okay, we all havedifferent
priorities.” This is the petty Nzalo, he cannotsee beyond his
own perspective.
“Do you know that he was also checking up on me whenI lost
my mom and you weren’t there? I cannot turn my back on
people who supported me when I needed it the most.”
“Okay, I will excuse myself, you can support each other
without me disturbing and sharing food that wasn’t meant
for me.” He gets up with his phone and car keysand leaves.
This is so unnecessary, I didn’t expect him to act like
this. He knows that I mean well, he just wants me to lookbad.
I hear him driving off.
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 80
NOKUZOLA
NALENHLE
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 81
Nzalo is quiet all the way to the hospital. He’s clearly going
through something but can’t open up to a child.
He tries calling Nale again before they make their way inbut
it’s still going to voicemail. Xolani is awake, he’s been asking
to be discharged but the doctor refused.
Now he’s just hoping by the end of this week he’d be
allowed to go home to his family. Zola shocked him when
she came to the hospital with Onathi, then theysaid
they’re both staying in his house. Things weren’tlike that
when he left, they could barely stand each other.
“Dad,” Onathi walks in and rushes to hug him.
“Hey beautiful princess. Did you bring me my laptop?”
Onathi laughs, “No. Zola said I must never.”
“Do you guys understand that I have work to do
regardless of being here?”
“Where have you ever seen anyone working from the
hospital bed? Relax, everything is under control,” she
says.
“If you say so.” He lifts his eyes to Nzalo.“Is
everything okay?” he asks.
“Yeah,” Nzalo says with a low sigh.
Xolani turns his eyes to Onathi and asks her to givethem
space for a few minutes. He knows Nzalo, something is
wrong.
“What’s happening?” he asks
“I really don’t know, I just got a text from her telling methat
she’s going back to the village.”
“Nalenhle? Did you fight?” he asks.
“Not really, we just argued and stopped talking. I don’t
think what could’ve led into her leaving town. She was inthe
wrong, all I have been waiting for is her acknowledging her
mistake.”
“I would advise but I don’t know the context of the story,”
Xolani says.
Nzalo takes a deep breath and starts from the very
beginning. “I asked her to stop being friends with my
brother, Msindisi. I just felt like it was getting into hishead
and making him disrespect me. I wasn’t saying
they shouldn’t talk or become enemies. I just needed a few
boundaries. Then she came home to check up on him
carrying food and a book, not knowing that I was home. I
got angry because we had a conversation and Iexplained to
her why their friendship made me uncomfortable. That was
it, I left them home and I didn’thear anything from her until
this text of her saying
goodbye. I don’t know if they both planned it; leaving meto
be by myself. Because Msindisi also just left with a one-day
notice.”
“I also don’t hear any reason that might have made herleave,
from what you just told me. Maybe it’s somethingpersonal,
she will talk to you once she’s home,” Xolani says.
“But we are in a relationship babomncane and she’s making
it sound like she’s not coming back anytime soon.” His fear is
evident. This is not what he expected,after Msindisi left he
thought she’d come to him and
they’d talk about what happened. He wasn’t angry about
her buying Msindisi a book gift and food; he was angry
because she made it seem like he was in the wrong.
Then started bringing up the past he thought they hadleft
behind. She could’ve just refused to end the
friendship, he wasn’t forcing her, he doesn’t have any
authority to choose friends for her. But she went along with
it, only for her to continue behind his back and thenuse his
past shortcoming to defend herself.
“Did you think Msindisi liked her?” His uncle asks, hecan
see that there’s more than what meets the eye.
“He acted like he did but I know he didn’t, she was available
and he got comfortable to the point where he became
disrespectful towards me. Despite who he was,I don’t like
friends like that. There’s no girl I would ever put first than
Nale, regardless of her relationship with
them. But clearly she didn’t understand that or our
relationship didn’t mean much.” His last guess comeswith
loud finger-popping; he’s stressed more than he shows.
“Just keep trying, she will talk to you,” Xolani has no
better advice than this.
“I will,” he says, blowing a sigh.
What the hell, Nalenhle?!
.
.
.
NALENHLE
They’re both waiting me for on the road, as the conductor
offloads my bags, my uncle is hugging me. Ican’t point at
anything, all I know is that I needed to behome. They don’t
ask me any questions until we get home. I have a warm
plate of food already waiting for me. My room has been
cleaned and bedding changed.This is all my aunt and I
appreciate her for it.
I finish eating and go to my room to unpack my suitcase,she
follows me.
“We have been worried the whole morning, I’m happy tosee
you in one piece,” she says.
“Nothing happened, I just wanted to come home,” I say.
“You know you are always welcome home. How is…what’s
his name? The boy you’ve been seeing,” shetaps her fingers,
trying to recollect her memory.
“Nzalo, I left him behind, he’s good,” I say.
“Was he still treating you right?” She obviously suspectsthat
I’m here because of my relationship problems.
“I think he was, we did have an argument and kind of got
distanced for a couple of days, but that’s not why I’m home. I
just wanted to be home,” I say.
“Okay. Is it about your mom?” she asks.
“No, it’s not about her.” I want my mom to rest in peaceand I
believe she is finally free from the physical limitations that
made her life horrible.
“Is it Nokuzola moving out and leaving you?”
“No, I understand why she did,” I say.
She heaves a deep sigh and then steps closer to help me. As I
said, there’s nothing, I just didn’t want to be inthat loud
place anymore.
.
.
.
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 82
NALENHLE
Living with Onathi has been like nothing I could have ever
imagined. I watched her from a distance and concluded
based on her attitude. But trust me, her bad attitude is just a
cover of her true personality. She’s justa child that wears
long weaves.
Today her dad is coming home, with everything that’s been
going on he’s one person she has been needingthe most. I’m
also happy that he’s finally coming homebut he left things on
a certain level with me and that’s
not going to automatically get resolved. I’m afraid we still
need to sit down and talk. I still love him, that’s why I made it
my responsibility to look after his daughter.
Nzalo is bringing him home, I had to arrange a little
welcome-home something. All the food here was
bought, I have cooked twice in this house and both
times Onathi dished me with bad reviews.
I have some flowers, Onathi made him a card, we are
ready.
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 84
NALENHLE
I’m okay if this guy leaves me, yet I’m making an effort to
compete with his potential future girlfriends. I wear a push-
up bra and floral shirt, leaving all the top buttons
open. I have a lot of mini skirts, I put on a pleated one and
seal the look with white sneakers.
“Hhayi-bo, uyaphi manje? I thought you were going to get
me izintanga to cook for your uncle,” says my aunt walking
in without knocking.
“This is how I dress in Tongaat,” I say.
“But you’re not in Tongaat, I’m sending you to the field.”
“I want to look beautiful for the sheep and goats,” I say.
She gives me a weird look and tosses a plastic bag tome. I
think he’s almost here, I put on the lipgloss and some
perfume. Mirror twirl! I look better than all his potential
future girlfriends combined.
He opens the back door, there’s a full shopping bag anda box
of pizza on the seat. When was the last time I atepizza? I’ve
been eating amagwinya and aunt’s steam bread. I take it to
the front seat with me.
“Are you happy here so far?” he asks.
“It’s boring but I’m happy. I did a small tea-party for the
underground gang and my mother has been visiting mein
my dreams. Spiritually, I’m in a very good place.”
“I’m happy for you,” he says.
“What about you? Did you go to court?”
“Yeah, I did,” he clearly doesn’t want to go into details. I
understand, he has to re-live the day his mother died.
“Have you spoken to Msindisi?” I ask.
“Yeah, we speak every now and then,” he says.
“I still don’t understand why he left. He asked if you’ve
told me something about him, next thing I heard he was
leaving.” I’m still confused.
“Nothing, he wanted to be away, just like you.”
I feel like there’s something going on with Msindisi and he’s
hiding it from me. I already know everything about them,
what could be so bad?
“I can’t believe we celebrated 6 months together and
then you left. I have never felt so heartbroken but this isthe
time for me to prove myself to you. I’m not perfect but I
love you,” he says.
“I didn’t leave because of you, I just ran out of purpose,”I
say.
“Our relationship should’ve given you purpose. Am I that
bad?”
“No.” I love him for who he is.
I may have complained about a few things but none of it
would’ve made me turn my back on our relationship. It
wasn’t him, it was everything.
“I feel like babomncane before Zola right now,” he says,
chuckling and shaking his head.
“You’re lonely?” I ask.
“Yeah, I went from having a girlfriend and family. A
stepmother and a brother, whom I could always go to for
company, food and prayer, to completely being by myself in
an empty house everyday.”
I feel sorry for him, I wish I could’ve had a choice to choose
time. However, I didn’t plan to leave when I left.
“But maybe this period will help me connect more to myself
and hopefully find a girlfriend, as you suggested,”he says.
This pizza is delicious, I just wish I could’ve warmed itfirst.
“I downloaded Tinder,” he says.
The slice of pizza almost choke me to death.
“You did what?” I didn’t hear that well.
“I downloaded Tinder,” he repeats. “Remember you saidI
have your blessing to look for someone who will fill in your
shoes.”
“Nobody can ever fill my shoes and I’m taking back my
blessing.” It hasn’t even been two years since I said thatbut
he’s already on Tinder. Fuck men!
“You had this Tinder all along, right?” I ask.
“No, I didn’t,” he denies.
He’s a liar!
“No, you had it Nzalo. It can’t be that in a week you havedone
a dating app research, selected one that’s suitablefor you and
downloaded it.” I refuse to believe that this happened in one
week.
“You know that downloading only takes a couple of clicks,
not research and selection process.” Now he’splaying smart,
I wasn’t born yesterday.
“I don’t care, delete it,” I say.
His pupils dilate, humorously. “Why?”
“I took back my blessing.” It’s not that hard tounderstand.
He laughs, “I was joking, meeting a girl in my father’s
funeral is better than Tinder.”
One day I will wake up in ICU because of this man. I close the
box of pizza and put it away, then drink somewater before
kissing him.
“Is this how we are going to see each other now?” he
asks.
“This is how unofficial boyfriends see their girlfriends inthe
village,” I say.
He smiles, “Well, I don’t mind. I have a busy schedule until
the end of this week but I will definitely come and see you
between Saturday and Sunday. Okay?”
“Yeah,” I nod.
He captures my lips in another deep kiss and then letsme
go.
He looks at me with some admiration and then smiles.
“Jobless gang, how are you going to do your nails now?”
“I have a nail clipper, it works like magic,” I say.
“What if I mistakenly take your hand and scratch myself
thinking it’s my hand?”
That has never happened anywhere in the world. Thereare
many girls who keep their nails short, maybe the only
difference is that they have sane boyfriends.
“Open that wallet and see what you find,” he says.
“For real?” God really loves me.
I grab the wallet and open it. I know he didn’t keep this
money by mistake, he withdrew it for me. Do I have to
leave some for him to pay for petrol?
“They have speedpoints in petrol garages, right?” I ask. He
laughs, “No.”
Silly, I know they do. I’m taking all of it, I will count it athome.
I don’t trust anybody with money, I push it inside my bra.
“Thank you,” I say once it’s safely tucked in.
“No kiss?”
I lean over and kiss him.
.
.
.
I find it so thoughtful and romantic of him to bring me abag
full of goodies. In the village I cannot get most of
these anywhere unless I go to town. My aunt’s meals are
always solid, I will have something to snack on for atleast a
week. Watching him drive away breaks my heart,but it’s
getting dark and he still has a long way to drive.
I’m lucky our outside light bulb burst yesterday, I sneakwith
my pizza and goodies bag to Thami’s rondavel.
He’s inside doing his homework.He
looks up, “What is that?”
“Shhh!” I carefully shut the door and put it all on hisstudy
table.
“Don’t say anything, I will share everything with you,” Isay.
“But where did it come from? You didn’t go to towntoday.”
“Just like you have a girlfriend you ask money to buy
things for, I also have a boyfriend who buy things for me.Can I
leave it here and fetch it once they go to bed?”
“No!” he says.
“I was going to give you R50 but since…”
“Okay, okay. Deal!”
Why did I have to beg? Kids!
“You can have the pizza and some chips.” I have to go to the
main house and show them that I’m home beforethey
suspect something else.
I walk in, they both look up and stare at me. Mean, solid
stares.
“Is it my turn to wash dishes?” I’m confused.
Silence.
Okay, they’re probably going through a menopausemood
together.
I head to my room.
“Nale,” aunt calls me back.I
turn and look at them.
“Iphi imfino? I sent you to get me pumkin leaves to cookfor
your uncle, where are they?”
This right here is called a disaster. How did I forget themain
thing I left the house for?
“I went there….”
“And?”
Jesu wami!
“I think Zama’s father’s goats are the ones who ate the
pumkin leaves. I found them inside the field.” I hope
those innocent goats will find it in their hearts to forgiveme.
“Zadla no-plastic? They also ate the plastic bag?”
Oh shit, I left with an empty plastic bag. I don’t even
remember where I threw it, maybe I left in Nzalo’s car.
“Yazi Thabethe, I always tell those people to look aftertheir
goats!”
God please, she mustn’t confront them. I’m not here to
cause trouble in the village, I’m a peaceful person.
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 85
NOKUZOLA
I’m going home tomorrow, I didn’t tell them. I can’t run away
forever, they already know that I’m pregnant. I need to have
a conversation with my dad, there’s been anew update since I
told him that I’m calling things off
with the Hadebes. Xolani wants to pay for the damagesand
continue where he left off with lobola. I don’t know when he
wants to have the actual wedding but things will have to be
a little faster since there’s already a baby
on the way and I have moved in with him. Am I happy?
Absolutely. We both work, I see him in the afternoons,
sometimes he comes home after 8pm, there’s nothing I can
say moving in with him changed. There’s a helper, Icome
home to a clean house, most of the times he gets dinner
arranged. I only did what I’d say is too much chores when he
just came from the hospital. He’s strongas an ox, it didn’t
take more than three days for him to be back on his feet.
Today he’s later than usual, Onathi has already gone tobed,
it’s almost 22h00. He was held up in the pub, he was calling
every 10 minutes letting me know, he didn’twant to start
suspecting him of other things. I’m waitingfor him in the
kitchen, having a cup of hot chocolate.
I hear him driving in, a few minutes later he’s walking inand
my heart just melts.
“I’m so sorry,” he says, coming to hug me.
“It’s okay,” I kiss his lips and go back to my hotchocolate.
“Is she in her room?” he asks.
“Yeah but she’s okay, we had spaghetti and cheese,then
some ice-cream,” I say.
“Okay my love, I will take a bath, I already ate,” he says.
“I will finish my chocolate and follow.” I think we areslowly
moving to a better place.
I’m healing and enjoying being his woman again. I tookthe
car back, commuting got tiring.
I finish my hot chocolate and head to the bedroom. He’sstill
taking a bath, I brush my teeth in the sink and then wait for
him in bed.
I have given him a hard time, he’s been walking around
eggshells and overcompensating, especially when he’s not
home, he calls endlessly to prove that he’s not with anyone.
It’s a stage we have to go through but there areother things I
can appreciate him for regardless of what he did.
He comes out of the bathroom, being butt naked is hisnew
habit when we are in the bedroom alone. He could’ve taken
his clothes with him.
“At least wrap a towel around,” I say.
“It’s just me and you,” he says.
“I want to massage you and your nakedness will distractme.”
I don’t want to massage him while looking at his butt. But he
doesn’t care, he sits on the bed and connects his phone to
the charger.
“I want to give you a massage, you’ll have to lie down,” Isay.
“So you’re serious?” He looks surprised.I’m
a nice person, aren’t I?
“You work hard everyday and I benefit from it.” He’s done a
lot for me; he sheds off a lot of financial burden.Nale calls
him a sugar daddy but I know that’s not what
he is. He doesn’t do all that he does for sexual favours, it’s
how he shows his power as a man and the ability
that he can take care of me. He’s from that generation, aman
has to prove himself by being a provider. He’s not a
sugardaddy, he’s a man.
“I love you,” I say.
“Hawu Nokuzola,” he’s out of words.
I haven’t been the nicest to him and this seems to comeout
of nowhere.
“I do, and I want you to be happy. Nothing has changed from
the promises I made to you when we got together, Ijust want
to be your peaceful place,” I say.
“You are my peaceful place, I look forward to coming home
to you everyday. And thank you, Nokuzola, I appreciate you.”
He pulls me and wraps his arms aroundme.
It feels like home. I know I wouldn’t want to be in any man’s
arms. He brushes my tummy and then kisses mycheek.
“Your words just made me happy,” he says.
I know how to get to his heart, I know my way around.
Little things melt him, he’s a sucker for affection.
“Do you want the massage or not?” I ask.He
smiles, “I want it, please.”
“Then get on your stomach, I will get the oil.”
I have never given any man a massage before, love willmake
you do crazy things. I get the oil and rub it in my
hands, then start around his neck to the shoulders. His low
moans tell me that I’m doing a good job. This man can leave
before 7am and comes back at 8pm. He has people running
his business establishments but he’s stilljust as much involved.
I stop around his waist, I don’t know if he’s fallen asleep.I get
off the bed, his hand grabs me.
“Please continue,” he says.
“Your legs?” I ask.
“Everywhere, it feels good.”
I don’t think I’m massaging his butt, I will skip to his back
thighs and then go to his feet.
And then now? See, this is why I wanted him to wear
something. Why is he moving like he’s making love to the
bed?
“Don’t be naughty,” I say.
He chuckles, “Can I face up? I need massage downhere
as well.”
He’s taking it too far. He turns around, looking horny and
sleepy at the same time.
He wants a kiss, I know where this is going. He pulls meto the
bed and pins me down, rolling over me and desperation
kisses me while trying to find access under my dress.
“When is my sentence ending? I miss feeling you.” His
fingers are tapping between my folds.
He traces my lips with a kiss before giving me a chanceto
respond.
“Condom, Xolani,” I say.
“Why are you doing this to me? You think I don’t check my
health status and I’d do something to put you and mybaby at
risk?”
He’s really turning me off.
“We can have this conversation some other time, fuckme or
let me go, please.” I know he likes a but of
fussiness in bed. As soon as I give him the ultimatum, he
shuts me with a kiss and pulls the panty to the side,almost
tearing it, and rubs my clit.
“Let’s continue,” he says.
“Then get the condom,” I say firmly.
He inhales sharply and then gets off. He’s not satisfiedbut he
needs to release. He gets it and comes back, kissing me like
he’s being forced to.
“Are you no longer in the mood?” I ask.
“But Nokuzola this is not fair, one minute you say we are
alright, next you’re punishing me. After you give birth you
will have another excuse for us to use condoms everyday.
Nami ngiwumuntu, treat me like your man, nota hook-up.”
He’s ranting because I asked for a condom. All this speech,
just for a condom!
“Ngichamela kuplastic everyday like I’m in a brothel, inmy
house with the mother of my children. When am I getting a
break? Just for once…”
Sigh.
“Leave the condom,” I say.
“I’m not forcing you, I’m just asking for freedom. I’m clean,
you know that. I just want to be inside you and bewarm,” he
says.
“I said it’s fine.” Gosh, I will turn dry discussing this.
“I love you, MaThabethe. I’m sorry if it sounds like I’m
grateful.”
Sigh!
He kisses me, I welcome his lips and open my legs for him. I
need to be more wet, he rubs his tip on my clit andteases my
opening until I’m moist enough. Then he pushes in half of his
shaft.
His eyes shut, he pushes in every inch until fully buried
inside.
“Nokuzola,” his head is against me, breaths escalating.I
wrap my arms around his waist, “Yes babe?”
“Ungang’lahli, amathemba ami wonke akuwe, don’t
leave me.”
“I won’t,” I say.
He moves; I wrap my legs around him.
Our breath collide, he’s deep where I want him to be. He’s
hitting the corners I want him to hit, I don’t want himto pull
out even though I can see that he needs a moment, he’s
strained.
He moans, enjoying every thrust. “Ohhh, dali wami!”
“Yes Hadebe,”
“Where were you? I looked for you my whole life,
ungafiki.”
“I’m here now,” I say.
“Ungahambi nenkomo yami, Nokuzola.” His pace picksup, I
know what’s about to come.
I unwrap my legs but it’s too late.
“I’m cumming dali, I’m cumming!”
I can have a say but it won’t change anything.
“Chama Hadebe,” I say.
That triggers a loud groan, I have to cover his mouth before
the whole Tongaat finds out that I have a tight cookie. I only
remove it when he’s quiet, just breathingwith his mouth open.
He opens his eyes, “I love you.”
.
.
.
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 86
NOKUZOLA
After dinner mom calls me to the side, I know a
confrontation is coming. Nale who stormed out while dadwas
speaking is on her phone, not accused of any disrespect. And
here I am, being told how disrespectful Iwas to her husband.
“You need to apologize to your dad. You know if you weren’t
pregnant he would’ve whooped your ass,” shesays.
“Okay, I will talk to him,” I’m just exhausted.
“Please do. Have you seen the doctor yet?”
“No, we are yet to make our first doctor visit together," Isay.
“Why did you go back? Because you’re pregnant?”I
shake my head, “No, I love him.”
“Mntanami be careful please,” she’s lost trust in Xolani. She
glances over to Nale and then comes closer to me, whispering
excitedly. “I think she has a boyfriend, here inthe village.”
“Is that good news?” I’m confused.
“Yeah, better than a city boy who knows nothing about
village life and culture.”
That must be Nzalo. I don’t know how I feel about Nale
breaking up with him and dating someone else here. If it’s
true, she’s just looking for a rebound, nothing more.
AT THE THABETHES
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 87
NALENHLE
I know there’s a lot going on, in the family and the villageat
large, but my mind is only on my guest who is coming to see
me. It would’ve been better if it was during the weekend,
they would’ve been distracted by funerals andvillage
ceremonies. Now, as old as I am, I have to make up an excuse
to leave the house. They’re under the impression that I’m
seeing someone from the village, I don’t know how their
minds work, honestly. I try not to dress up suspiciously. I
wear skinny jeans and socks, soit looks like I’m really headed
to the field. I’m volunteering to go and weed until the sunset.
Nzalo is onhis way, I need to get out.
“And then?” aunt says, turning her eyes to me.I
don’t look too gorgeous, do I?
“I’m going to weed your carrots,” I say.
She frowns, “What’s the catch?”
I laugh, “Can’t I be helpful? I know you work hard everyday
and the field is close to your heart, especiallythe carrot bed.”
“Oh, MaThabethe!” she smiles. “Let me get you the righthoe,
others are heavy. But are you sure with those jeans? You
know how your uncle feels about pants.”
“But we can wear pants to protect our legs when doing
outdoor activities and they cover up.” There’s no way I’m
changing, I look snatched in these jeans.
She takes the hoe and comes back. “Go around the bedand
between the rows, don’t cut my carrots,” she says.
“I know how to do it,” I say.
“Okay…should I give you some calamine to protect your
skin?”
“No, the sun is about to set anyway.” Eyy, this woman. I just
spent hours trying to contour my nose and highlight my
cheekbones. I’m not usually pressured by the beauty
standards but I no longer stay close to him, I need to make a
statement everytime he sees me. So yeah, I’m amake-up
artist now.
I take my phone and hoe, then make my way out.
.
.
.
All white, really this guy? You don’t wear white if you’re in
the sneaking around period. Things are different now,we
should be careful, my uncle is moody these days.
He smiles, “Sweety- lovey.”
I jump on him, he wraps his arms around me and swingsme
around. Gosh, I missed him so much. He puts me down and
kisses my forehead and lips.
“You missed this hunk, huh?” he asks.
“Hunk? Do you know the meaning?” I wrap my arms
around him, just in case he wants to run away. “The
coast is not clear, we’ll have to go inside the field.”
“I hope there are no snakes,” he says.
“Why? You’re a man, you shouldn’t be scared of snakes.”
I’m disappointed, my first boyfriend was from aneighboring
village and he’d cross a crocodile river
without complaining.
“Snakes are not pets. Or you want me to die?”I
roll my eyes, “You’re dramatic.”
There are no snakes here, Khanyisa’s mom has her ownfield
by her house.
I should’ve brought something we can sit on, we can’t
stand the whole time. But important things first, I kiss
him. A real, breath taking, affectionate kiss.
“I miss you,” he says, caressing the side of my face.
“I miss you too. Why don’t you come and see me
everyday?”
“Because I have to work, baby. You know what can make our
lives easier but you don’t have to rush it. You’re a lot happier
everytime I see you, I want that foryou.”
“What about you? Are you happy?”“I’m
too busy to be sad,” he says. “Not busy
with Tinder, right?”
He laughs, “No Tinder.”
He pulls me closer, we kiss again.
“So when do you think you will spend quality time with
me?”
“Aren’t we spending it right now?” I ask.
“Like this?” he shakes his head. “I’m a man, you knowthat,
right?”
“What is that supposed to mean?” I ask.
“Do you really want me to be a second hand virgin? Imiss
having you in bed, even if it’s just two rounds I would be
fine,” he says.
“Okay, we will make arrangements.” It feels weird sayingthis,
not so long ago all it took was him driving to my place and
taking me to his or mother’s house.
“I’d be happy. Maybe we can book in town for a coupleof
hours, say you’re going to the clinic or something.” Now he’s
teaching me how to lie.
“I’d rather say I’m going to post something at the post office
because someone close to my uncle works at theclinic,” I say.
“That’s fine, as long as we spend time together.” Helooks
around and sees the hoe lying down.
“You’re here to work?”
“Supposedly,” I say.
“Do you even know how to do it?”
“I grew up here, I know how to do everything.” I look at
him and he doesn’t believe me, it’s time for evidence. I pick
up the hoe.
“I grew up here, I know how to do everything.” I look at him
and he doesn’t believe me, it’s time for evidence. I pick up
the hoe, something moves from the tuft below us. I see a
green slithering snake and jump, screaming.He swiftly
shoves me away, picking the hoe from the ground and
pinning it where the snake is.
Jesus Christ! I have been here before and no snake hasever
come out. Is this snake trying to embarrass me? I assured
him that this was a snake-free field.
“Motherfucker!” he’s still hitting with a hoe.
I think it’s dead now, it didn’t even put up a fight to start with.
He’s taking out his sexual frustrations on the poor snake. But
I’m not going to lie, I feel super proud of him.This is exactly
what he will do to my enemies in future. Aman must be able
to kill a snake.
I step closer and take a look. It’s the size of a lizard, but
victory is victory. My man is brave, that’s it.
.
.
.
SKHUNDLA THABETHE
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 88
NOKUZOLA
He's home early today, for the first time Onathi is leavingthe
house alone and it’s freaking him out. She’s meetingwith two
friends, going out to a dinner party and coming back
tomorrow morning. It’s one of her friends birthday and she
insisted on going. She hasn’t been in public or any social
gathering since the news that involved Winnieand Musa hit
surface. Xolani is worried but I think she can handle it just
fine.
“What do you think?” She comes out in the skimpiest
outfit I’ve ever seen.
My mouth drops open. If this is my reaction imagine her
dad’s.
“Too tight and too short,” I say.
“Okay, but does it look on me?”
“Obviously, you have a great body.”
“Bravo!” She goes to the mirror and adds something on her
cheekbones.
Her make-up is perfect, you’d swear she had a
professional MUA doing it. Hair on point, I don’t knowhow
many inches those are but I know they cost a
fortune.
Onathi hasn’t come back, obviously because it’s only 7am. But
her dad is already making calls and getting worked up. I think
today’s anxiety is getting the better ofhim and he’s taking it
out on Onathi. He’s walking in andout, looking very restless.
My phone rings, it’s Onathi.
“Can you tell Xolani that I’m coming back in the
afternoon? I’m going to Gateway with my friends,” she
says.
“Don’t worry, go and enjoy yourself,” I say.
There’s no need for her to rush home anyway, him and Iare
attending the family meeting and also coming back later.
He walks in, “If this child is not here before 12…”
“She’s coming back later, in the afternoon, they are going
to Gateway. What you should be doing right nowis sending
her some moolas,” I say.
He glares at me, “Are you joking?”
“No. I just got a call from her and I told her that it’s okay.”“And
what made you say that without talking to me
first?”
“Am I not an elder in this house? Or I don’t have a rightover
your child?” I don’t understand.
“That’s not what I mean,” he says, his voice a bit soft.
It’s exactly what he meant- I can’t tell his child anything
without consulting him.
“I’m just worried, what if she does something wrong?” hesays.
“Like what? You’ve been with her for months, you can just
trust her.” I have seen the growth in Onathi, she’s going to
look after herself very well.
He takes out his phone, I bet he’s doing the transaction.
Then he sighs heavily, “I’m sorry.”
“About?” I raise my eyebrow.
“You’re the woman of this house, I’m just anxious about
everything today,” he says.
“I understand. Come here,” I open my arms.
He takes off his shoes and comes to me in bed. I kisshim
then give him a tight hug.
“It’s going to be okay, I’m here with you every step of the
way.”
.
.
.
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 89
She takes out the water her husband used and says
goodbye to Nale who’s still watching TV, then comes
back to the bedroom. Thabethe has undressed and leftonly his
boxers.
He smiles as she closes the door, turning and walkingtowards
the bed.
“I have booked for us to be alone, away from the kids on
Saturday,” he says.
“I hope it didn’t cost a fortune. Which money did you use?”
She’s the biggest spender in the family, yet shecomplains
when someone else spends money.
“The money I got from fixing Nxamalala’s roof, you don’thave
to worry about it. I’m sorted, we will have a good
time. Woza ngikusize,” he says.
Khululiwe turns, she unhooks her dress and helps her take
it off. He’s in love with his wife, these days it feels like new
love. He pecks her lips as she gets in bed.
“Enough about kids’ boyfriends. How is my wife?” hesays.
Khululiwe smiles, “I’m okay.”
“Okay everywhere?” His hands run over her breasts.
She blushes, Thabethe likes making her feel like a child.
“Malume!” Nale bangs the door.
They ignore; it’s late, she should be going to her room.
“Malumekazi,” she calls again.
Khululiwe exhales heavily, “Let me see what she wants.”She
puts her dress back on and opens the door.
She’s holding her phone, “Where is malume? You guyswant
me to break up with Nzalo!”
Zola must’ve just called her, she’s fuelled up.
“You really want us to talk about your boyfriend at thistime of
the night?” Khululiwe asks with a heavy sigh.
“Yes, he’s my world,” she says.
Thabethe yells, “Not in my yard, he’s not the world here.Go to
bed!”
“No malume, what does my relationship have to do with Mr
X? I met Nzalo first, before Mr X even knew that Zolaexisted,
I was crying at his father’s funeral and…” Oops!
“Whose funeral? You attended a boy’s father’s funeral?”
Khululiwe is in shock.
“No…I mean yes, but he wasn’t my boyfriend at the
time, I was crying because I was asked to,” she says.
“Asked to cry? By who?” Khululiwe is confused.
“Umh, you know what guys, never mind. I’m not mad,
you’re just a test to our relationship and we are going to
come out of it victorious,” she turns and walks away.
The bedroom door widely opens, Thabethe has put onhis
pants. “Come here,” he says.
He wants to know what kind of deliration went down.
Who asked his niece to cry at the Hadebe funeral? No wonder
she’s been emotionally overburdened, she goesaround
collecting bad spirits.
Nale stands with her arms hugging her slim body. If she could,
she’d take it back and not say anything at all. One
thing for sure, she cannot mention Mr X because he’s
already hanging on a thin thread when it comes to his
reputation in this family. And Zola would hate her for
sure.
“Why were you at the Hadebe funeral and whathappened?”
Thabethe asks.
“A colleague of mine was very close to him and she asked me
to go with her. I felt sorry for the family, so sheasked me to
cry.” This makes no sense, even if she waslistening to herself.
“You are lying. Give me Nzalo’s number,” Thabethedemands.
“Hhayi malume! His father’s death still traumatizes him. If
you bring it up he might commit suicide, I don’t want tobe
widow,” she says.
Thabethe clicks his tongue, “A widow? What did he payfor
you?”
“Maybe the pizza and boxes of biscuits we always see inthe
dumping hole outside,” says Khululiwe.
She’s shocked.
They know???
Khululiwe laughs, “Let’s go back to bed Thabethe.”
.
.
.
NOKUZOLA
She takes off her clothes and tries it on. It’s very short and
silky, she can only wear something like this for her husband’s
eyes. She’s almost 46, she’s carried two kidsand gained
weight as she matured in her womanhood, of course her
body looks different from what it used to be. But her
husband loves her with all her stripes and loose handles.
She’s confident walking back to him, and as she wanted,his
jaws drop.
“You have secrets, Khululiwe,” he says, opening hisarms,
looking stunned.
He hugs her and kisses her cheek, then admires herthick,
exposed thighs.
“I thought we’d eat first but Thabethe has woken upnow,”
he says.
Khululiwe smiles, “You better calm him down because Iwant
to eat first.”
She only had six slices of bread and two chicken thighsfor
breakfast. Thabethe ignores his throbbing shaft andpours
Coke for her. They are having KFC and chips, with some
bread rolls.
“I hope Nalenhle will cook early,” she says.
“It’s none of our business what they choose to do for
their stomachs.” Thabethe cannot care less, this is theirtime
and they shouldn’t worry about what children are doing back
home.
“I spoke to Nokuzola, she was feeling a bit sick,”
Khululiwe says. It’s in her as a mother to worry abouther
children, no matter where she is.
“Where was Hadebe?” Thabethe asks.
“She said he went to work. I don’t think it’s anythingserious,
just pregnancy. I was like that too with
Thamsanqa, I was always feeling sick,” she says.
"I will call her later and find out how she's doing," he says
with a low sigh. “I can’t believe she’s pregnant andnone of us
are even with her.”
It’s still going to take him time to embrace this new stage
Nokuzola has embarked on.
“Well, she’s almost 30 and she's not alone there,Hadebe is
with her,” Khululiwe says.
"Didn’t you just tell me that he went to work and left her
sick? That man is going to take my child, make her a mother
and change her surname. It would’ve been
better if it was someone from around, where we could see
our daughter anytime we want and see when she’snot
happy. But it’s someone from a different place.”
“You did that to me and here we are today, happy,”Khululiwe
says.
“I had a mother, you were coming to a family with direction
and you had someone who guided you and protected you. It’s
different with Nokuzola, she’s going toan empty family,
there’s no mother figure or any woman before her. One wife
is in jail, the other one was murdered, I’m sure even those
who came before them had horrible fates. Kunomkhokha nje
ongemuhle.”
“But those weren’t his wives, he’s never had a wife,”Khululiwe
says, still defending her son-in-law.
“At his age, only God knows why! I have to strengthen my
daughter before she fully goes into that family, I don’ttrust
anything,” Thabethe says.
Nokuzola might not agree with that but knowing her husband,
he will do it. They enjoy their KFC, for the firsttime without the
kids asking for their own pieces.
Thabethe takes out a slab of milk chocolate and
unwraps it for her.
“Inyongo ke!” Khululiwe says, breaking two bars and
giving it back to him.
He breaks his own and puts it away. The day is still young,
they pack up the food and move it out of the way.
“You didn’t buy any water?” she asks. They can’t drinkCoke all
day.
“I totally forgot. Let me see if they don’t sell it in that little
store.” He gets up and fixes his clothes.
They share a quick kiss before he heads to the door.
“Stay ready for me,” he says, smiling back at her, thenwalks
out.
.
.
.
NALENHLE
We had lunch first, I don’t know when was the last time Iate
out. It’s a pity there’s no good restaurant in my town,I had to
settle for pizza and some dunked wings. Now we are arriving
at the lodge with our drinks. He bought
me red wine, chocolates and some snacks. It has beena dry
season, I need quality time with my boyfriend andmultiple
orgasms. We bought a packet of condoms, so we don’t run
out. We only have a couple of hours
together, I want to be home before the elders to avoid
questions. According to them, I’m home and doing house
chores. I left half of them done, I will only wrap upa few
things and cook later.
He gets the key and we make our way to our room. It’s
room-3, I hope nobody booked next door to us becauseI
don’t want them to get one star rating because of me. Iknow
myself, sometimes I act like a virgin.
Oh no, wait!
I pull Nzalo, he stops and looks at me confused.
I have never needed glasses in my life, my vision has
always been perfect.
“That’s my uncle,” I step back and hide behind him.
That’s the maroon shirt my uncle left home wearing. I doubt it
still sells anywhere in the world. It’s very old buthe takes care
of it too well, it still looks new. He only wears it on special
occasions, and I thought it was for
the Magubanes today. What is he doing here? I’mconfused.
“Are you sure baby?” Nzalo thinks I’m playing.
“It’s him. Oh, my goodness!” He just entered the room next
to ours. Luckily he didn’t look back, but I’m not surewhat our
next step should be.
“Let’s go quickly, maybe he’s seeing a guest inside thatroom
and leaving,” Nzalo says.
I follow him and we quickly get in our room. But now all the
excitement is gone, I’m scared and asking myself a lot of
questions.
He can see that I’m tense, his hug relaxes me a bit. “Thedoor
is locked, he won’t know that you are here,” he says.
We have both looked forward to this day and made plans for
it. I haven’t spent any quality, private time withhim, now is
the time to make up for it. We kiss, he’s already in a rush to
feel my body, his hands are all overme.
“I miss you everyday,” he whispers, unbuttoning my shirt. He
grabs my boobs and kisses me again. Then wehear a bang
from the next room and stop. Someone is having sex and I
can hear the male giving instructions tothe woman. The male
is my uncle, I’d know my uncle’s voice even in my deep sleep.
“Babe concentrate on me, please,” Nzalo captures
another kiss.
But they just got started, now the male is groaning and
talking dirty to his sex partner. All the excitement I had for
Nzalo’s dick subsides, I want to leave.
“Maybe we can get another room,” he says.
“That’s my uncle, Nzalo.” I don’t know what difference he
thinks another room will make.
I have heard my uncle saying unimaginable things: “open
wide…let me eat my cake.” I cannot recover fromthis.
They are getting loud with each second, Nzalo is still
touching me and I have gotten so dry that even his hands
feel rough like they have razors.
“Nalenhle look at me,” he says.I
look at him, he pecks my lips.
“I will ask them for a different room,” he says.
I shrug, he grabs his jacket and ties it around his waist and
leaves.
I’m not in the mood anymore, my uncle is still going on in
the next room. I only hear the woman squealing and her
ass being slapped.
“Hold him, play with Thabethe, my love,” he says.I
knew it was him, I didn’t need any confirmation,
nevertheless he’s just given me one. His groans disgustme, I
left my earphones at home, playing music off my phone isn’t
blocking anything.
I’m ready for bed, I wish I can talk to Zola. I always vent to
her but this one will be a sensitive subject. I don’t know what
to do, Nzalo hasn’t reached out to me either.Maybe I should
call and apologize about today, then askmy uncle for
permission to visit him during the weekend. Not, not the
cheater, I will ask my aunt instead.
Someone knocks, I let him in thinking it’s Thami. But it’s
Skhundla, the cheater.
“Hey, I brought your food,” he says.
Didn’t I say I’m not hungry?
He walks in and puts it on my bedside cabinet.
“Your aunt says you are upset,” he says.
I don’t respond, I really don’t talk to unfaithful husbands,I
get in bed and pull the blanket over my head.
“Are you upset with me or something?”
Can’t he leave me alone? I keep quiet until he gives up.
“If you need something you know where to find me. I had
a good day and I’m not going to let your tantrumsruin it,”
he walks out.
I get up and shut the door, locking it so that no othercheater
walks in again.
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 91
NALENHLE
I wait until I hear him leaving, taking out his sheep, then
come out of my room to have breakfast. I didn’t call Nzalo,
I’m hoping today I can be permitted to visit him. Ican’t stand
being in my uncle’s presence for another day.
“Finally, I was starting to think maybe you’re sick,” auntysays.
“No, I’m fine,” I say.
We are having tea and yesterday leftovers, she’swarmed it
up.
“We have been worried about you,” she says.
“I’m fine, malumekazi, really. I only want to know if it’s okay
for me to visit Nzalo this afternoon and come back
tomorrow?”
“Hhayi-bo Nalenhle, you know the rules,” she says.
This is exactly the reason why I used to sneak out
growing up.
“But I’m 26, those rules no longer apply to me,” I say.
“Waze washisa bo mdoko! You can be 30 or 40, here you
will remain a child until you go and build your ownhouse.”
She’s not having it.
“Okay then, I’m visiting Zola and Mr X,” I say.
She gives me a side-eye. What else should I say? I was
straightforward and she refused, so now I’m lying.
“If you had respected yourself and followed the right
path, he would’ve been coming here to see you, not you
going to him. It doesn’t work like that, yisoka eliza ekhweni.
You have to ask your uncle,” she says.
“Nooo!” I’d rather go missing, I’m not asking my uncle.“What?
Are you beefing with him?” she asks.
“I’m not, I just don’t want to talk to him. So can I go or
not?”
“Fine, you can go,” she finally agrees.
I’m going to surprise Nzalo while he’s mad at me. I’m going to
prove to him that I actually put people first, I justhave my
shortcomings and imperfections as a human being.
.
.
.
I’m going to leave my laundry on the drying line, then iron
when I come back. I’m busy washing behind the house
where our water drums are, then I feel someonestanding
behind me.
“Can I bring my shirt too?” he asks.
It’s the maroon shirt he went to charm his sidechick with.
“No,” I say.
“I’m still an elder to you, don’t disrespect me.” Here
comes the “elder” card, who said we can’t say no to
elders?
“What’s your problem?” he asks, for the first time he sounds
less concerned and more impatient with my sourmood.
I wasn’t going to say anything but now that he’s followedme
to ask, I will talk.
“I saw you at the lodge yesterday, kwaManzini,” I say.
He doesn’t look shaken, he just frowns. “And what wereyou
doing there?”
“That’s not important, you should be worried about whenI
will tell aunty that you went there.” I’m sure she was
with the Magubanes while he was out with another
woman.
“Tell her what?” he asks, acting confused.
“That you went to the lodge and I heard you were with a
woman,” I say.
“Oh! Is that why you’ve been upset?”
A very stupid question. Of course I have been upset
because of that. I will never be okay after hearing him
having sex in the next room.
“She’s a good woman,” I say.He
laughs, “I know.”
What’s funny?
“I’m going to bring my shirt,” he says and walks awaylaughing.
No remorse, nothing. I’m not crazy, am I? I know verywell
what I heard and I know it was him.
He brings the shirt and doesn’t address the lodge issueagain.
.
.
.
They are okay, laughing together and watching TV. I’m ready
to go, surprisingly my uncle hasn’t said anything. Ihave to get
going, I want to get there before 5pm, shortlyafter he comes
back from work. They look up, they havethis thing of staring at
people at the same time, like
there’s a crime they’re suspecting.
“I’m on my way,” I say.
“Where are you going?”
He does this everytime, I know his wife told him.“I’m
visiting Nzalo,” I say.
“Oh, that’s nice. When are you coming back? Or I shouldn’t
ask, you will come back when you come back,just like you
leave when you want?”
Sigh!
“I asked and aunty said I can go. I’m coming back
tomorrow, it’s his birthday,” I say.
“Your birthday lie is getting old,” he says and puts his arm
around his wife. “Before you go, tell your aunt whyyou
have been mad at me?”
He looks amused, now I think I got the whole situation
wrong.
I look at my aunt who looks a bit embarrassed. “Youguys
went to visit the Magubanes, right?”
“Yes,” she says.
“I saw malume at the lodge.”
“What?” She wants to sound surprised but she cannot
fool me. “Okay, what were you doing there because you
didn’t say anything about it to me?”
“It was a last minute thing,” I say.
“So what makes you mad about seeing your uncle
there?”
“Because I was in the room next to the one he entered.” I
cannot say the exact reason but this should give him a clue
about what I heard.
“I won’t apologize for that, I was with my wife and you
weren’t supposed to be there,” he says.
I’m shocked. One, they lied about going to the Magubanes;
two, he was calling her baby and saying allthose things.
I look at her, “For real?”
“I was with him,” she confirms.
This makes it even worse.
“I heard you guys,” I blurt it out.
I can see she looks a bit ashamed. But he doesn’t care, he has
a smug look on his face like I deserve the traumathey put me
through.
“I fought with Nzalo because of you,” I say.
“Unomdikheyi wena! Who is Nzalo to me?” He doesn’tlike it
when I talk to him about boyfriend stuff, he wantsto be the
traditional uncle that takes no nonsense. But he should get
used to it by now because I will never stop.
“I will give you feedback when I come back,” I say.He
frowns, “Feedback for what?”
“How we sorted things out, angithi I’m going there to fix
things.”
He clicks his tongue and holds his wife’s hand. I’m kinda
relieved that he wasn’t cheating on her, however I do wish
their sex life was different. He’s an old person, he shouldn’t
be saying dirty things and spanking his wife. I
thought old people only do missionary, without makingnoises
and only at night when everyone is asleep.
.
.
.
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 92
NALENHLE
It was two hours but it felt like the whole night. My feet
are aching, I have never worn heels for so long. I take them
off as soon as we get inside the bedroom.
“Let me help you with the dress,” he says.
I turn around, he unzips it and pulls it up. It was a bit
tight, getting it off is a hustle. He kisses my neck, he
knows that I’m not secure about it at the moment.
“You were the most beautiful woman in the room. Did you
count how many people complimented you?” He’sso silly.
“No, I was too nervous for that,” I say.
“Why? You were the most beautiful woman there and Iwas so
proud to be next to you,” he says.
I’m blushing, I know that’s his observation because heloves
me, there were a lot of more beautiful women
there. He rubs my belly.
“You shouldn’t be insecure about this body. It’s adaptingto
the magic you’re nurturing in here,” he kisses it. “And Ilove
everything about it.”
“Thank you,” I need him to boost my confidence everynow
and then. “Have you thought about Nzalo’s
situation?”
My dad wants to meet him and I know it’s about Nzalo
asking Nale to marry him the way he did. It was a bomb,he
hasn’t even gotten back to my dad about Nzalo refusing to
end the relationship with Nale. I know dad will be hard on
him.
“My cousin will go, I’m just worried because they’re not
close. He might say or do things the way Nzalo wouldn’tlike
and you know how crazy that boy can be,” he says.
“I didn’t think they’d want to get married so soon. So if it
happens I will be Nale’s mother-in-law?” I can’t believe this
mess happening here.
“Yes,” he laughs.
“I always thought at some point in life we will live ourlives
separately. We went to the same schools, lived
together and worked in the same company. Now we are
going to marry into the same family.” We have twinned our
whole lives and it looks like that will be so until death.
“If you both can’t say no to the Hadebes, what can we
do?” He’s so full of himself.
“I’m only here because I’m pregnant,” I say.
“Really now?” The joke went above his head, he lookshurt.
“I’m joking,” I say.
“Don’t joke like that. Are we showering together?”“Yes,” I
say.
“Okay but I’m not helping you, you’re here because
you’re pregnant, you don’t love me.”
Jeez, can’t he take a joke?
.
.
. MSINDISI
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 93
NALENHLE
I woke up early to clean the yard and polish the floors. My in-
law is coming, I don’t want him to come to a messy home.
Now I’m cooking, I cannot starve him. I willbe serving them
after they conclude the meeting.
Thami walks in, “There’s a car outside.”Oh,
they are here!
“Where is malume?” I ask.
“In the kraal,” he says. “Take
him to the rondavel.’
“There are two men,” he says.
“Are you sure?” I was only expecting one, the unknown
cousin.
Thami goes out to take them to the rondavel. I peep through
the window, I want to see how they look like.
WTF! Nzalo is the second person. My uncle will get a heart
attack because of this man. He’s not supposed tobe here, it’s
his elder that was requested.
His head turns, I think he can see me behind the slightlyopen
curtain. I’m mad and happy at same time. He shouldn’t be
here but I can’t say he doesn’t look good inthose jeans and
white T-shirt. My baby!
“And then?”
I quickly get away from the window. Damn, I wascooking.
“Is that Nzalo?” she asks.
“Yes,” I say.
“Anikhuzani vele?” she asks- do we ever reprimandeach
other.
“I told him not to come,” I say.
“Are you saying he doesn’t listen to you?”
“He does,” I say.
“Then how come he’s here after you told him not tocome?”
Nzalo is a grown up, I can’t tell him where to go and notgo.
She shakes her head, “You must enjoy it when youruncle is
scolding you and that boy.”
“I don’t,” I say.
She walks out. I also want to be part of that meeting butI
know I won’t be allowed to and I still need to finish cooking.
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 94
NOKUZOLA
XOLANI HADEBE
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 96
NALENHLE
We had our late lunch and then went to the shops to buy
grocery for Lwethu. I don’t know what she likes, so I didn’t
buy a lot, her brother will leave her with some cash to buy
the rest when she gets free time. We have arrived to the
apartments, it’s late, she’s definitely back
from any daily activity she may have been busy with
during the day.
Nzalo carries all the shopping bags, I’m behind him busywith
my recording. We make our way in, it’s quiet
outside, everyone is indoors, it’s cold, you only hearradios and
TVs. I stop recording outside the door.
Nzalo knocks a couple of times before the door opens. A
half naked boy? Are we at the right place?
“Where is Lwethu?” Nzalo asks, he’s sure this is theright
apartment.
The boy looks back, Lwethu’s voice comes from insideasking
who’s at the door. Maybe this is a roommate,
they’re sharing rent and both hate staying at the student
residences.
Nzalo walk in, I follow right after, I want to see what’sgoing on.
Lwethu is half naked as well.
“Hhayi-bo!” I’m shocked.
The boy is standing by the door, probably contemplating
between running off and standing with his half-naked partner.
“Why are you here?” She’s shaking.
I look at the boy, then back at her. They’re probably age
mates, that’s a relief.
“Who is this boy and why is he in the apartment I rent
for?” Nzalo.
“It’s…it’s Thabiso,” she says, stuttering.
Nzalo turns and instructs the Thabiso to come closer.
He’s put everything down and I’m not sure what he’s
thinking. I stand in the middle, I don’t want to be arrestedin
Mpumalanga.
“Why are you here?” he asks.
Thabiso looks frightened. “I’m helping Lwethu with her
assignment.”
“Where is the assignment?” Nzalo.
Poor boy, he doesn’t even know what to do.I
look at Lwethu, “Is he your boyfriend?”
She nods.
My eyes trail down to her lower body wrapped in a
towel. That’s a lot of kilos she’s gained, she didn’t looklike
this the last time we saw her.
Nzalo is going off, he’s making noise and scaring them.“Let me
talk to them,” I say.
“No, I sent you here to come and study, wena ufuya
oskhotheni!”
“Nzalo please,” I touch his arm.
He looks at me and exhales heavily. “I will be in the car,”he
says.
He walks out, I close the door after him and turn back to
these two.
“Guys seriously, do you live together?” I ask.Lwethu
nods, sheepishly.
Disappointing!
“For how long?” I ask.
“Maybe two months, I wasn’t well so I asked him to
move in with me,” she says.
“But we always chat on Whatsapp and you’ve never said
anything about being sick. Is it being sick making you gain
weight?” I ask.
She drops her eyes.
I look at Thabiso. “Does your mother know that you’re
cohabiting instead of studying?”
“I am studying,” he says.
“But does she know about this arrangement?” He
shakes his head and drops his eyes as well.
“Your brother is angry but I will talk to him, tomorrowwe’ll
take you to the doctor,” I say.
“Huh-ah Nale, I don’t want to go to the doctor,” sherefuses.
“Aren’t you sick?” I ask.
“Not anymore,” she says.
I think she’s found out, I can see it too. I doubt Nzalonoticed,
men are dumb.
This is not what we came here for, Nzalo will lose hismind.
“We brought you these, we are here until Tuesday, wewill
call,” I say.
“Okay, thank you,” she says with a sigh of relief.
This Thabiso is in a big problem, his parents should’ve raised
him better. Lwethu couldn’t even wait to finish hercourse
before having unprotected sex. God help us all!
.
.
.
XOLANI HADEBE
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 97
NALENHLE
Robyn is pregnant?
No, I don’t believe it. Why did she wait until Mr X brought
lobola to announce it. NSA never ends well, in most cases. No
woman would be okay with a man who fucks her for years
and then meets another woman and proposes marriage in
less than five months. I think the biggest mistake Mr X would
make right now is playing byher instructions, which I’m afraid
he’s already doing.
She’s back in KZN, supposedly sick and unable to maintain
herself. If he falls into it, they will be temptedagain, and
the second time I don’t think Zola would
forgive him.
Speaking of her, let me get the hot tea straight from the
horse’s mouth.
She answers immediately, I bet she was on the phone,not Mr
X’s chest.
“Hey, can we talk?” I ask.
“Yes, what’s up?” she says.
“I just heard about Robyn. Is it true?”
“Let me put you on loudspeaker…”
I’m confused. Why am I going on loudspeaker?
“Nale wants to know if you really made Robyn pregnant?”
she’s asking Mr X, they’re together.
Is Zola mad? She’s ruining my reputation, now my future
father-in-law will think I’m a mamgobhozi.
“Why are you doing this?” I hear Mr X’s voice.
“What am I doing? Did you make her pregnant or not?”
Oh fuck, I just ignited a fight with my nosy ass. I know how
Zola gets when she’s angry, she will shred him intopieces, I
feel sorry for the senior citizen. I mean, he wasalready
forgiven for this sin and now he’s back to the naughty
corner, all because he fucked a crazy woman.
I don’t even start the fire, I rush inside the house to tellmy
aunt about what I just saw.
“Malumekazi ungabona!” I say.
She lowers the radio volume.
I sit down next to her, “You still remember Mbuzeni,
MaNdlela’s first son? He has a colored makoti, she’swearing
heels and walking around with an umbrella.”
“Oh, I heard that. But MaNdlela said her daughter-in-lawis
white,” she says.
“No, mixed, she’s not white. She’s pregnant already.” I’m
shocked.
Mbuzeni was stabbing people growing up.
“Bad timing, inebhadi leyontombazane because he just lost
his job in that security company he was working for,”she says.
“She looks monied, I’m sure she’s the one taking care ofhim,
plus she has a car.”
“I don’t trust these city women, she probably fell
pregnant for him by mistake.”
Well, I can’t say they look compatible. But love knows no
color, no age, no thug. So it’s possible that she found love in a
hopeless place.
.
.
. NOKUZOLA
I want to see her, it’s not something I have ever dreamed of-
dealing with a man’s other woman. But it affects my
relationship, so we need to sit down, all threeof us. When he
called her earlier she said she’s in the village and didn’t
specify which village and why she wasthere. Hopefully she
will be back this afternoon, I want us to talk and find a way
forward.
Things aren’t okay in the house, there’s no lovey-dovey,but
the tension has dissolved since we had that talk lastnight. I
haven’t been in the right space of mind, I’m sureLwethu
thinks I’m an evil aunt. That’s why I’m making burgers and
chips, we have a pool side date. I need to show her that I’m
not a monster, I just had a rough couple of days.
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 98
NOKUZOLA
It’s been over an hour, he’s sitting on the edge of the bed, I
don’t know if he plans to sleep sitting or he has other plans.
I’m watching Nale’s “traveling” videos, I have nothing more
to say to Xolani. I hope he never makes any mistake and talk
to me about Robyn and herbaby. I will never coexist with
that woman or anything
that has her blood running through the veins.
“Nokuzola,” he says, clearing his throat.
I look at him, he’s still fully dressed.
“What do you want me to do?”
“Nothing,” I say.
He exhales heavily, “Please help me, I will do whateveryou
want.”
“Xolani, I don’t want you to do anything other than taking
care of our baby once he or she arrives,” I say.
He stays quiet, I go back to my phone.
He opens his mouth again, “If I meet her, can I go withyou?”
“With me? Ngingenaphi mina?” I have nothing to meet
Robyn for, I’m not even curious about their conversations.
They have had many behind my back, God knows for how
long. They must continue how theystarted.
“I don’t want to do things behind your back,” he says.
Wait a minute…
“Didn’t you sleep with her behind my back?”He
looks away and keeps quiet. Exactly!
I don’t want to be stressed by things I was never a partof
from the beginning.
“Is it okay if I give her a sum of money that can help herwith
whatever she needs until she gives birth?” he asks.
“It’s your money, ngingenaphi mina Xolani?”
“You’re my fiance, I have to get your permission,” hesays.
“You didn’t ask for my permission to sleep with her.
Ngomoya wesonto Xolani, I beg you to leave me alone.”I
want to sleep, how he deals with Robyn is his own business.
“Can I also sleep?” he asks.
I keep quiet, I don’t want any fake respect. Xolani needsno
permission to do anything from me, if he did we wouldn’t be
here.
XOLANI HADEBE
Nzalo called and said they’re cutting their trip short. Lwethu is
pregnant, nobody could’ve seen this one coming. It’s
disappointing but he doesn’t have a close relationship with
Lwethu to speak on her character. They
are back with her, Nzalo drove Nale home first and then
came back. Xolani hasn’t seen Lwethu, whom he refers to as
Purity, for quite some time.
Nzalo is angry, he was spitting fire yesterday on the call.But it’s
possible that all this is happening because Lwethu’s mother
passed on when she was little. As disappointed as he is, Xolani
still feels some sympathy
for her. She’s a baby herself, how is she going to takecare of
the baby?
“What happened?” he asks.
“She got pregnant babomncane, that’s what
happened,"- Nzalo.
“Come here Purity,” Xolani pulls the chair.
Lwethu sits, her eyes dropped. Nzalo goes to the
kitchen to get himself something to drink.
“Who did this?” Xolani asks.
“Thabiso,” she says.
“From where?”
“Umlazi,” she says.
Knowing that it’s not someone from far is relieving.
“Why Purity? You have to complete your studies, if heloves
you he would’ve waited for you.”
She doesn’t answer; she’s tearing up.
“Did he tell his parents?” Xolani asks. She
shakes her head, “He’s scared.”
Nzalo walks back in. “I gave him one week to tell his
parents to come here.”
“That’s not how things are done, if Purity is pregnant it
means someone has to go with her to Umlazi to notify the
boy’s family,” Xolani says.
“Then who will go? I haven’t paid one cow for Nalenhle,she
can’t carry duties of a Hadebe woman. Lwethu knows the
situation at home, we don’t have anyone.”
Xolani sighs heavily, “I don’t know, her aunt and I are noteven
on good terms right now, I wouldn’t know how to ask her to
do something like this.”
“Unfortunately, she’s the only woman we have in the
family, at least she’s a fiance, she can act on behalf ofHadebe
women,” Nzalo says.
Lwethu starts sobbing as the conversation gets deeper.She
didn’t think all this would be necessary. She had different
plans with Thabiso.
“Don’t cry, everything will be fine,” Xolani rubs her back.
Nzalo has had it with her tears; he’s not bothered
anymore. He’s hard to be around when he’s angry,
maybe it will be better for Lwethu to stay over here
because she’s already feeling the heat.
“Ma would have been very disappointed,” Nzalo.
“Okay, enough! Purity go and ask aunty to make you
something to eat,” Xolani says.
.
.
.
Well, it’s been over two hours since Nokuzola left work,yet
she’s still not home. He didn’t want to call, thinking maybe
he started at the shops and grabbed somethingto eat. But
no, it’s getting late and he’s becoming moreworried.
He calls, it rings unanswered. He tries again, same fate.
Nokuzola is now using this situation to get out of character.
He looks through his contacts and finds NewUniverse’s
general manager’s number. He calls and
finds out that all workers left on time. After a couple more
calls he finds out that Nokuzola left with the samelady that
picked her up in the morning. Her friend has always been
Nale, it looks like Nale’s absence is going to invite
unnecessary people into their lives.
Lwethu joins him in the dining room for dinner and later goes
to bed, without meeting Nokuzola. His temperatureis rising,
even his wristwatch feels heavy. He takes it off and pours
cold water in a glass. It’s past 7pm now and
this woman is still not home, and not picking his calls.
The gate opens, he curses and goes to the door. It’s her,
phewww.
He almost lost his shit. Anything could’ve happened toher
and she didn’t even bother communicating.
“Uphumaphi?” he asks.
Zola walks past him and doesn’t answer.
Yes, he understands that she’s angry but they cannotlive like
this. He follows her up to their bedroom, she’snot bothered
by any of his questions.
“Nokuzola, I’m talking to you,” he says.
“I went out with Zanele. Did I leave with your kidneys?”
He exhales heavily, “I asked what you want us to do, I’mopen
to anything, and you refused. You just want to insult me and
stomp your feet on me like a dirty, old
rug.”
“You are a dirty, old rug,” she says.
“Nokuzola don’t disrespect me like this,” his voice
trembles.
“Or what? Do your worse Xolani, you’re good at it
anyway.”
He walks out, his chest pounding.
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 99
They don’t know shit about this, but there was no time to
reach out to long distant relatives who would’ve probably
spread around the news and gossiped about Lwethu
nonstop. Nzalo didn’t want to come, he wants to distance
himself from this pregnancy, however this is hislittle sister by
blood and she has no one beside him.
Xolani came with them as an elder but he also has noidea
what they’re supposed to do.
They all walk in, following her to the lounge where an elder
woman, the grandmother, is sitting with balls of cotton wool,
creating some art work with her hands. Sheadjusts her
eyeglasses, looking at the people walking in.
“Can you introduce yourselves first?” says the mother.
“I’m Lwethu’s sister and this is her uncle, and we arehere to
tell you that your son fucked up,” Nzalo.
They look at Lwethu, her bump is already visible.
“Thabiso did this?” the mother is shocked.
Lwethu drops her eyes and nods, shamefully.
“Call Thabiso right now, what is this?” the grandmother
exclaims.
Thabiso is called and put on loudspeaker. He starts
apologizing to his mother right away, his mother is livid.
“You are only 17, Thabiso. You know the situation you left
here and you go and make a baby. Who do you thinkis going
to look after it? Your father left and never lookedback.
Ungilethela usizi phezu kolunye!” She’s close to
tears.
Thabiso keeps apologizing on the other side; he sounds
scared and really remorseful.
“That boy mustn’t cry, I found him naked in her apartment,
they’ve been cohabiting for months. He
fucked my sister up, messing with her future,” Nzalo.
Xolani whispers, telling him to calm down. They’re here to
find a way forward, not to point fingers, both of them are
teenagers, neither can be blamed.
“Can we talk about the baby?” Xolani says.
Thabiso’s mom is already crying, she looks heavilyburdened.
“I can’t say anything about the baby, I can’t even take care of
Thabiso. I’ve been trying to raise money for hiscosmetics for
the last two weeks, how can I afford milkand diapers? His
father never did anything for him, wedon’t even know where
he lives.”
“Kuyezwakala sisi, don’t cry. We are not here to make
demands or point fingers. As you can see, Lwethu onlyhas
male figures in her life, so we’d really appreciate help, any
help that we can get.”
“How far is she?” the grandmother asks.
They all look at Lwethu.
She’s counting with her fingers. Nzalo shakes his headin
despair.
“13 weeks,” she says.
“So 13 weeks ago you didn’t know anything about
condoms Olwethu?”
“Nzalokayise!” Xolani gives him a look.
Lwethu knows that she fucked up, she’s been told many
times.
“Have you started clinic?” the mom asks.
Lwethu shakes her head, she was scared of Nzalo
finding out.
“Do you need someone to go with you?” the mom asks.
“Don’t worry about that, it will be sorted from our side,”
Xolani says.
It’s his brother’s child, he won’t let her go to public clinicsand
stand long queues. They exchange contacts, they cannot
stress Thabiso’s mother more, it would’ve been better if they
found his father.
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 102
NOKUZOLA
Xolani asked Nzalo to keep Lwethu for a day, she’s going back
to Mpumalanga on Monday. He doesn’t wanther to know
that he’s not an honest man, he goes around fucking crazy
women irresponsibly. Yes, he sayshe’s always used a condom
with her, but I don’t think if he was careful as he claims he
was, Robyn would be pinning her pregnancy on him. She will
be here any timefrom now and he’s restless. He can’t sit still,
he keeps drinking water and going to the balcony for fresh
air. I hate being in this position, I have never thought of
myself facing my man’s other woman and discussing her
pregnancy.
He walks back in, “I will open for her.”
Well, she’s here. The families and all our close friends already
know that he cheated on me, I’m already the “hecomes back
home to me” woman. I hear her heels clicking and lift my
eyes. Didn’t she say she’s sick? A sick, pregnant woman
wouldn’t wear a pink fur coat and big sunglasses, like she’s
going to Durban July. I feel small, he looks good next to her.
She’s almost his size,
they would have made a good couple, she would’ve
fitted in to those fancy business events with him.
He walks around and sits next to me, holding my hand.She
remains on her feet, chewing a gum.
“You can sit,” he says.
She sits, throwing one leg over the other and carefully
placing her Gucci purse on her lap. Then finally, she
takes off the sunglasses. Only now I notice how worn- out
she actually looks. It looks like she’s seen a coupleof rough
days but her confidence is still high.
“Nokuzola asked to see you,” Xolani says.I
can sense from here, he’s nervous.
Robyn flashes a smile at me, “Baby girl.”
Her tone is undermining, I’m getting irritated but I will
control myself.
“Why didn’t you tell him as soon as you found out thatyou’re
pregnant?” I ask.
“Did you tell him right away?” she asks.
I’m confused. I look at Xolani, was he talking to her
about me?
“I needed to let it sink in and make a decision whether Iwas
getting rid of it or not, and I decided not to,” she says.
“Xolani says it’s not his child, he used a condom,” I say.
“And you still believe everything he says? Didn’t he sayhe
was just a friend to me?”
His hand leaves mine. “Robyn, we used a condom,” hesays,
firmly.
“And I still fell pregnant, probably because of your
intense cuddling after sex,” he says.
I know the intense cuddling, I hate this. I thought he didthat
because he loves me and appreciates me for the good sex,
but it turns out he does it to everyone.
“That’s not true, I took a shower and dressed up. This isnot my
baby, you know what you are doing and I’m disappointed in
you. I have done a lot for you, Robyn.”
That gets to her, she looks away shamefully. Now Iwonder
what he’s done for her.
“Yes, we did what we did, but I considered you a friendand
thought you’d be happy when my dreams start coming true. I
didn’t know you will be the one trying to destroy me.”
Well, it serves him right.
I’m angry about it but also happy that Robyn is now showing
him flames. I was the insecure, dramatic one
when I asked him to draw the line in their so-called
friendship.
“You don’t love me, we both know that. I’d understand ifyou
were an ex-girlfriend but you were nothing,” he says.
“I was nothing?” She’s offended.
“We were friends and we worked together. But I only
liked you for your intelligence and trustworthy. I don’t
want to have a baby with you, if I did I would’ve asked
when we were both single and free,” he says.
“So you don’t want this baby? Is that what you’re
saying?”
He takes a deep breath, “If it’s my baby we will take
responsibility.”
She looks at me, as if she expects me to disagree with
Xolani.
“I heard that you’re sick,” I say.
“Yes, I went to the village to see a traditional doctor.”Oh,
what a surprise!
“You believe in traditional doctors?” I wouldn’t have expected
it, she’s not black and she wasn’t raised in avillage where such
belief is popular.
“No, but a good friend of mine convinced me to go andI’m
feeling a lot better,” she says.
This story lacks spices like my chicken curry. I hope shedidn’t
go there to bewitch Xolani.
“You’re pregnant and visiting traditional doctors?” heasks.
“For my own health,” she says, defensively.
“Why wasn’t I informed about it? You asked for myfinancial
help regarding your health during the
pregnancy and for some reason you didn’t tell me aboutyour
visit to a traditional doctor. Who paid?”
“I paid, I’m not flat broke, and you told me you have toask
her before helping me,” she says.
“Next time you do such thing, let me know first since you
insist that you’re carrying a Hadebe blood,” he says.
“No problem. Are we done?” “No,
I called you here, not him.”She
raises her eyebrow, “Okay.”“I
spoke to Winnie,” I say.
They’re both shocked.
Yes, I called Winnie.
“She’s on her way, hopefully you will remember the name of
the guard you slept with before Xolani. She will then provide
us with his contacts so that he can also testif the baby is not
his. Obviously I don’t like you, but I will always help a fellow
woman, especially if there’s an innocent soul involved,” I say.
“Winnie and I don’t get along, and I don’t want to see
her.” She gets up, her sunglasses fall to the floor, she
almost steps on them.
“She has moved on, sit down,” I say.
“No, I’m not waiting for Winnie.” She’s really runningaway.
Why doesn’t she want Winnie to help her solve the
mystery?
“The gate is locked, sit down,” Xolani says.
She blinks rapidly, her cheeks turn pink immediately.“Are you
holding me hostage now?” she asks.
I stand up and help her sit down, putting her expensive
purse on a safe spot.
“Winnie is a member of this family, she shares a child with
Xolani too, non-biologically. She’s only trying to help, let
me check how far she is.” I felt bad calling heronly because
I needed her help, we haven’t been supporting her with
her case because we have to support Nzalo. So the family
card I’m playing only getsvalid when it suits me.
I look for Xolani and find him hiding in the bedroom. I have
the numbers, he needs to call and find out if any ofthese two
men were informed about the pregnancy.
“Hey,” I sit next to him.
“I didn’t see this gang-up coming.”
“Gang-up?” I’m confused.
“You should have told me that Winnie is coming.”
“Oh that, it was me doing my leader things. I have numbers
here, between these two men one is a possiblebabydaddy,
just like you. You have to call them and ask if they have been
told anything.”
“You want me to call them and say what? Nokuzola udlala
ngami ke manje. If I’m not the father then I have no business
knowing who the father could be,” he says.
“If you are not, will she pay you back all the money you’re
going to help her with until she gives birth?” Robyn is not
working, yet she’s driving a car and carrying Gucci purses
and wearing fur coats. She wantsto be maintained, that’s
why she says she’s sick.
“So I should hunt down every other man she slept with?” he
asks.
“Doesn’t it bother you that you have a child in college, a
pregnant fiance and outstanding lobola to pay, then a
wedding to plan and household to maintain?” I know he has
money but if not spent wisely, his pockets will crack.“You
want to maintain another pregnant woman, knowing very
well that she could be lying?”
“This whole thing stresses me,” he says, lying on hisback
with a heavy sigh.
It serves him right. It’s the consequences of Hluhluwe’s
intense cuddling, I was a fool when I told him to stay away
from Robyn.
“I will call them, I don’t mind.” I take his phone and copy
Mbuzeni’s number first, then call.
It rings unanswered on my first attempt. I try again, he
answers.
“Who is this?” he asks.
Where do I know this voice from?
“My name is Nokuzola Thabethe. Is that Mbuzeni whoworked
for Winnie as a bodyguard?” I ask.
“Zola? Hhayi-bo are you serious?” he asks.
“Yes,” I’m confused.
“I knew this was going to happen one day, it was meantto be.
Where are you? Just say the place and I will be
there.”
“Mbuzeni?” Is this the Mbuzeni I know?
It can’t be. I hate Mbuzeni, why out of all Mbuzenis mustI
call his number? He takes everything as a yes, that I want to
be with him.
Xolani lifts his head, he can hear the conversation andhis
eyes are already blazing with anger.
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 103
NALENHLE
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 104
NOKUZOLA
He’s been sleeping for hours, it’s getting lonely for me. Ihave
made us food but ate alone because he’s not awake, now
I’m eating for the second time. I miss Lwethu, she hasn’t
come back from Nzalo’s house, I guess he finally forgave her
and they’re getting along.
My phone rings and it’s Nale. I have given up onbegging
her to come and visit me.
“Stranger,” I answer.
“Please tell me you’re sitting down,” she says.
“Lying on the couch, what’s the latest?” I know she’sbringing
me new village tea.
There’s always something going on that side, they’retheir
own entertainment.
“I don’t know if you’ve heard about Mbuzeni and Robyn,”she
says.
“I gave you that tea mos.” How can she tell me the newsI
broke to her first.
“They’re both dead,” she says.
“Huh?” I sit up straight, my chest is pounding.
Dead? I spoke to Mbuzeni yesterday afternoon. “It’s
sad, he killed her and then turned the gun on
himself. MaNdlela is losing it, your mom just went there with
other women.” She’s serious, I know Nale will neverjoke
about death.
“I’m confused. When did all this happen?” I ask.
“Last night, at his house in Waterloo. MaNdlela got a callthis
morning from his neighbors. I didn’t think it would get this
far, it’s not like he was with Robyn when she slept with Mr
X.”
“I’m confused, when we talked he didn’t even sound angry.” I
don’t know what to think. Did I drive him to it byconstantly
feeding him information about Robyn?
“Maybe they argued about it and he got angry. Remember
he was stabbing people here in the village,one guy almost
lost his life,” I say.
“I remember, but a pregnant woman?” There’s a knot inmy
stomach, I feel responsible, like I played a huge partin her
demise. My heart is with her, not Mbuzeni who decided to
end his life. I’m sure Robyn wanted to meet her child,
confused as she was, and she still wanted to live. Regardless
of how I felt about her, she was someone’s daughter.
“Mbuzeni could’ve just waited for the birth and kept his
distance instead of killing her,” I say.
“Exactly what we’ve been saying, it’s so unfair. But ke
you’re free and so is Mr X. Where is he? I want to say hi,”
she asks.
“He’s taking a nap,” I say.
“During the day? Is he the pregnant one?”
“He had a rough night, you know how his customers geton
weekends.”
“Oh yes, pass my regards to him.”
.
.
.
I take a walk in the backyard, my head is pounding. I’m
trying my best not to overthink. It’s what Mbuzeni’s
neighbors say it was. And the police got there, right?
They would’ve known if there was a third hand. And
beside, Xolani would never commit such horrific crime.
Robyn hadn’t gotten a cent from him, it’s likely to be
Mbuzeni acting out of anger. And knowing how he waslike
back home, I wouldn’t put it past him.
Shit, Winnie.
I need to update her, maybe she hasn’t heard. I stand against
the door and scroll down to her number. Before Ipress the call
button, hands grab my waist.
He kisses my neck, “I’m awake.”
How did I not hear him coming?
I’m a bit startled, as if he can read what I’ve been
thinking about him.
“I was about to call Winnie,” I say.
“You will call her later, come here.” He lifts me up, swiftlyI
almost lose my breath.
I wrap my arms around him, he takes me to the lounge
couch.
We kiss; he grabs my face and deeply kisses me.
I get a chance to breathe and exhale enormously.“Xolani!”
“Yes mama,” he lifts my skirt, chasing my lips to kiss meagain.
My panty shifts to the side, his fingers rubs my mound.
“Have you calmed down?” he asks in a low whisper.“I
did, a long time ago,” I say.
“Show me,” he pulls off his T-shirt and rests back on thecouch
next to me with his boxers lowered.
Really? I was in the mood in the morning, not now.“Woza,” he
pulls out his arm.
I take my panty off and sit on his lap. We kiss again, hishand
slides under my skirt to my uncovered ass. His erection rubs
against me, I can feel the vein pulsating.
“Xolani, something horrible happened,” I say.He
stops, “With you?”
“No, not with me but…”
“If it’s not about you, I don’t care.” He grabs my face andkisses
me again. My legs are spread on his lap, his
finger enters my cookie jar. He doesn’t know howimportant
this is.
I try talking to him again but he’s busy, not giving me achance.
“Sit on it,” he says, pulling out his fingers wet.
I lift my skirt up and position myself on it, then smoothlygo
down until every inch is buried inside me. He holds my belly
while I move up and down on him. He’s enjoying, every
facial expression he makes evidently shows it.
I want to keep going until we both reach our orgasms but
my waist can no longer take it. He takes his turn; heputs me
down on my back and spreads my legs to the sides, then
bounces in my cookie.
We wet the couch, his load fills me up and spills down. My
thighs are sticky when we are done, I want to clean myself
but I’m wrapped in his sweaty arms.
“I never thought I’d ever be this happy in my life,” he
says, lightly pecking me on the neck.
“You are happy?” I ask.
“With you? Kakhulu makoti, I wouldn’t be anywhere inthe
world except here,” he says.
“That makes me happy.” Nothing will ever make more
sense than me being with him.
It hasn’t been harmonious, we’ve had many downs thanups,
but still, my heart beats for him. He moves to the side but
keeps his hand on me.
“What did you want to tell me?” he asks.
Now doesn’t look like the perfect time. We just had sex,
confirmed our feelings to one another and reconnected, I’m
not announcing death right after it. He will find out, I know
he’s going to find a couple of missed calls.
.
.
.
NALENHLE
Mbuzeni’s death is the latest topic in the village. I don’tknow
if it’s MaNdlela spreading it to justify her son’s actions,
everyone knows that Robyn was clearing on him and
Mbuzeni found out that the baby wasn’t his, hence ended
their lives. Not just the two of them but
three, there was an innocent soul growing inside her. Myaunt
keeps going to see her and bringing back the mattress tea.
What they don’t know, and I pray they never do, is that Mr X
was the other man. I don’t know why Robyn had to end up
with a man in our village, everything keeps unfolding in a way
nobody could’ve ever predicted.
Thami walks in, aunty is still updating us about the
funeral arrangements.
“Whose car is parked on the road?” he asks.
“Which road?” We are all confused. “Outside,
the black one,” he says.
I hope it’s not who I think it is because he didn’t tell me
anything. I check my phone, there’s no message from him.
“Who is it?” malume asks, looking at me.“I
don’t know,” I shrug.
He stands up and takes his knobkirrie, then walks out. My
uncle has anger problems, you’d swear he doesn’t get it
with artificial warmth at night. I walk behind him, I don’t
want him to hurt that person, whoever it is in that
black car I’ve rode a couple of times, I don’t want my
uncle to end up in jail.
“Where are you going?” He turns back to me.“I
want to see who it is,” I say.
The door opens and we both see who it is. I have beentold
to tell him not to come around anymore. His uncle also got
the message. But here he is, looking clueless.
“It’s you again,” my uncle is now tired of repeatinghimself.
“Hello malume,” he says.
“What are you here for this time?”
“Nalenhle has been scamming me, malume.”
Seriously? It was only twice, that doesn’t make it a
scam.
My uncle looks at me. “What did you do?”
“It’s a misunderstanding,” I say.
“I’m tired of you two, you can’t do your thing without
annoying everyone.” He turns, putting the knobkirrie
over his shoulders.
“I saw this one on the road and recognize him,” Nzalo
says.
We are both confused. Who is him? And why is heopening the
back door?
Dennis???
What was he doing on the road? He hasn’t been feelingwell.
Oh, he’s one of my uncle’s goats and he’s on his father’sarms
right now.
“Thank you. Didn’t he mess the car?” he asks.
Nzalo smiles, “Not at all, he’s well-behaved.”
“They all are, let me go and check his leg.” His anger is gone,
he no longer cares about Nzalo’s parking spot andme getting
in his car.
“Now say the truth, I know you don’t know his goats,” Isay.
“Thami helped me, I have to do something to earn a
place in his heart.”
I knew it! This is a staged heroic act.
“So when is tomorrow in your calendar?”
Jesus Christ!
“I’m sorry,” I laugh.
He smiles, shaking his head hopelessly.
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 105
NOKUZOLA
Oh, the rich housewife of Tongaat has arrived. I see her car
and my mood instantly improves. I miss her, we still talk but
now we are apart. I don’t think we’ll ever live
together again and that makes me sad.
“Heeey!” she screams when she sees me.
“You’re huge,” I haven’t seen her recently, she’s doubleher
size.
“Don’t bodyshame me, come here.” She leads me to the
bedroom.
I dump the yeast on my aunt’s lap and hurry up.Yeses,
these are the bags she carries now?
“I bought something for you,” she says.
Talk about gifts, see my gums all out!
It’s a pair of branded sneakers. New from the box. I lovethem!
“Thank you.” I try them on right away; they fit perfectly.
“Xolani sent his regards,” she says.
“He hasn’t he retired?” I ask.
“Ask his son, you moved him in to your uncle’s house,”she
says.
I laugh because I started her. Nzalo has never slept overand he
never will.
“I’m looking for a new job after this. I think I’m
emotionally ready to face the world again,” I tell her, the only
thing I’ve been waiting for is my mother’s ceremony.
“Where?” she asks.
I shrug, “I don’t know, I will talk to Nzalo as well.”
“So you will work with your boyfriend as a boss? You willmix
business with pleasure all because you’re avoiding my
opinion?” she asks.
“I’m not scared of your opinion.” Well, I am, just a littlebit.
“I think you need a better way to handle your emotions, a
way that doesn’t involve running home and quitting
everything. It’s not normal, you left your job and I was
offended, you know why. But I’d rather talk to Xolani and
have him find a job for you than you working for Nzalo. Ijust
don’t see it ending well.”
“That’s fine too, I’m okay with any job,” I say.“Give
him a week or two,” she says.
She got me my first job as well, so I understand she’s not
happy. Hopefully the job I get now will suit my personality
and I will be happy, always looking forwardto it.
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 106
NOKUZOLA
NALENHLE
I feel okay after seeing him, I think he’s the only personI’ve
held a long conversation with today. Am I the type
that people drag on Facebook? Looking sour because
there’s a ceremony at home. I hope that’s not what people
think, my anger was directed to my family, not everyone.
“I want to talk to you,” aunty says.
“Now?” I ask.
“Whenever you’re ready.”
I’m not doing anything, Zola is with the girls, I follow herto
her bedroom. I know she probably wants to address the
way I’ve been carrying myself since morning.
“I don’t like what you did today,” she says.
“What did I do?” I ask.
“Carrying a long face and being unfriendly to everyone. It
was your mother’s ceremony, you should’ve been niceto
guests, most people came here to support Nalenhle’s
mother.”
“But you know that I don’t know how to pretend; if I’m
not okay, I’m not okay,” I say.
“What happened? I thought we did everything perfectly,”she
asks.
“No, it’s not about the ceremony, but Zola. I don’t like how
she always pins her misery to me and my mom, even when
she’s dead. And I know she talked to you about it. I’m one
person who didn’t have a perfect childhood, I struggled a lot,
you remember that. But nowmy childhood is always being
referenced to as if I had everything smoothly.”
“Can I call her to be here?” she asks.
I shrug, she goes out and calls Zola. I didn’t want to address
this today because I’m still angry and my pointmay get lost
in the midst of emotions.
Dad is hardly indoors during the day, he’s one person I wanted
to avoid but unfortunately he’s here. I wanted tobe by myself
for a moment but I can’t just walk past.
They’re waiting for feedback.
“How did it go?” mom asks. “It
all went well,” I say.
“Did you get all the clarity you needed?” She wants meto
share what Khanyile said and I can’t.
I cannot confide to my parents about the Hadebe history,in
fact I cannot confide to anyone. I have to go to the grave with
it, that’s what Xolani wants. That’s the burdenI have to carry
along with the wedding ring he’s going to put on my finger.
“I got clarity, he’s going to sort it out, Khanyile gave himall
the necessary information,” I say.
“Oh, that’s good.” She doesn’t look satisfied with myanswers.
“I want to take a nap,” I say.
“No problem, but eat before you do.” I
nod and get up to go to the kitchen. No,
I need to say something.
I turn around, “Baba,”
He looks up.
“I understand everything you said.”
“About what?” he asks.
“About being with Xolani and marrying him. It’s not easy,I
have to accept and keep a lot of things I wouldn’t be
comfortable with on a normal day.”
“At least now you understand that I wasn’t standing against
your happiness, I was just concerned about mydaughter,”
he says.
“I understand, thank you.” I only have a couple of hoursto
decide whether I’m going to Xolani Hadebe before 5pm as
he requested or not.
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 109
NALENHLE
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 110
NALENHLE
I went to Tongaat and woke up in Fraserburg. I didn’t even
get a chance to call home, out of province for me is
international, so I can’t be this far without letting my
family know. There’s no emergency, it was only in Nzalo’s
head. Msindisi doesn’t open up to him, neither does Lwethu,
but still that doesn’t give him a glimpse about what kind of a
brother he is. I’m sure Lwethu andMsindisi talk about
everything and hide some things
from him. So we came here because ever since Msindisileft
KZN he’s never set his foot back again. He can’t be
that busy, Lwethu fell pregnant within three months of
leaving home, so his guard is up. Hopefully when we goto his
apartment we don’t find him in a situation that we found
Lwethu in, cohabiting with a pregnant girl.
I’m about to make a phone call, I get distracted by a
naked man walking out of the bathroom.
“There are towels in the bathroom,” I say.
“Hhayi-bo,” he says, running some lotion on his arms.
“Hhayi-bo ini? I’m trying to call my aunt to tell her thatI’m
here.”
“But I’m not holding you,” he stands in front of the mirror
and checks his small bum-bum out.
No, I can’t make a call to an elder while there’s a nakedman
in front of me. I respect my aunt too much to disrespect her
like that. I put the phone down, he glances at me and
chuckles.
We have freshened up to go to Msindisi’s apartment, he’s
going to be home after 4pm. His is not a surprise,Nzalo
texted him and told him that we are here.
He closes the curtains and comes to my side, standing in
front of me with his dick dangling on his thigh. This is a
punishment, I don’t find a dick cute unless I’m horny.
“Why are you making a face? Please suck me,” he says.
“We are about to leave.” I don’t want to suck a dick. Not
before I go to meet new people, Msindisi’s circle.
“We are not rushing to work. Awufuni?”I
sigh, “I’m tired.”
“Okay,” he climbs on the bed and pulls the towel aroundmy
waist off. I’m cute, I took a shower and put my underwear
on. I only need to put on a dress and I will begood to go.
“How do you think I survive?” he asks, lying between mylegs.
“What do you mean?” I know exactly what he wants,
yesterday we had to get ready for a trip here and we
didn’t do much other than kissing.
“I haven’t had sex this month,” he says.
“Me too,” I say.
Men like acting special, a month is only four weeks.“So
why are you surprised that I want to nut?”
I let out a heavy sigh and push down my G-string. Hehelps
me and takes it off one leg, then brushes my
mound. I shaved clean yesterday before I left home, I
thought I’d get some last night, that’s when I was
prepared.
“Awuzenz’ istarring!” he says, smiling at it.“I
didn’t shave for you,” I say.
“Do you fuck yourself or you are keeping it for someone
else?”
I don’t respond, he spreads my vaginal lips and runs hispink
finger between the folds. His face goes down, he keeps it
spread and runs the tip of his tongue through
the folds. Anytime his mouth gets in contact with a placeit
shouldn’t be on, I hold my breath.
“Relax,” he says.
I breathe out. He pushes my knees up and dedicates his
tongue to my clit. Sucking, gently biting and nibbling on it.
He’s not doing this to turn me on or give me an orgasm. No,
it’s for his own happiness, he’s moaning
with every lick. He sticks his finger in my opening andthen
licks off every juice that comes out.
“Babe!” my clit is throbbing like it’s about to burst in hislips.
“Mmmmm,” he moans in my cookie.
Fuck, I grab on the sheets and try muffling my screams.He
pushes in the second finger and moves them around,
tapping on my soft spot. His lips pull my clit,
then he beats it with his tongue. My legs tremble, my body is
letting out a steam. He pins me down, I’m never
still during an orgasm. He restricts my movements untilmy
body calms down.
The veins on his temple are bursting out. His eyes aretiny
and teary. If I don’t give him anything I won’t see heaven,
there’s just no way I will enter.
“Ow baby!” he moans before I even touch him.
He’s breathing with his mouth open. He grabs me fromgetting
out of bed.
“Skoon babe, please,” he looks ready to cum.
We don’t do it raw unless it’s urgent and in inappropriate
places. I don’t take chances, I never forget to take a pill the
next morning. He doesn’t even wait for me to be in position,
he pulls my leg up and gets in while I’m lying on my arm,
almost breaking myself.
It doesn’t take long before he starts vibrating like a
Nokia 3310.
“I’m cumming baby wami, I’m cumming!” He doesn’t
bother pulling out until his whole load is inside me. I
need another shower and address to the nearest
pharmacy.
I turn around, he kisses me out of breath until I gently
push him off.
He brushes my cheek, “We’ll continue when we comeback. I
love you, uyezwa?”
“I love you too,” I say.
“Let’s keep our love burning like this. I will never breakyour
heart. You make me happy more than I ever
thought I will ever be.”I
smile, “Really babe?”
“I love you more than you know and you’re my best
friend. I know I can talk to you about anything and you
won’t judge me,” he says and quickly corrects himself. “No,
you judge me but still stay with me.”
He knows me too well.
.
.
.
They’re gone for quite some time, Nzalo comes back and
grabs his phone then returns to the bedroom. I guess
they’re catching up on family related matters. I lieon the
couch and try to edit my videos myself, I need toupload new
content.
He comes back again, this time he looks angry. He asksthat we
step outside and talk. I’m just confused.
“What are you not telling me?” he asks, evidently
furious.
“What do you mean?” I ask.
“Msindisi is apologizing, saying you were talking about
having a relationship.”
My stomach turns. “We were talking or he was talking?”
“Whatever it was, did it happen?” His grabellar lines are
dipping into his forehead.
He’s holding on tiny hope before blowing up.
“I don’t understand,” I don’t know why Msindisi would
apologize for that or even bring it up.
“Uk’shelile ubhuti wami, yes or no?” he says.
I shouldn’t have come here, my uncle didn’t bless thistrip.
“Yes, but he was confused and going through a lotemotionally,
so I dismissed it.”
“Okay,” he walks back in.
I follow him in and sit on the couch again.
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 111
NALENHLE
He should drop me off and leave, but no, not him. Hethinks
I’m exaggerating when I say my aunt is more
vicious than a pitbull when angered. I have been away for
four days and the agreement between her and I wasthat I
come back home the next day. I know she's mad about me
going to Northern Cape without letting her know, given the
fact that she granted me permission to
go Tongaat without my uncle knowing, so if anything had
happened she would’ve gotten blamed.
I wanted to face her alone, I know how to deal with herwhen
she’s angry, but Nzalo is coming in with me.
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 112
NOKUZOLA
Being home is good for me, emotionally wise, but it’s alot
physically. There’s just always something to do andmy
mom is on her queen era, sometimes she just sits and
expects everything to be done for her. Yesterday she only
got up to cook for her husband, I had to cookthe main
meal from scratch. Nale is back, I can finally breathe.
Dad and I went back to Khanyile for a concoction thathelps
ease labor pains. I have heard about its side- effects,
sometimes people deliver before the baby is
ready and it ends badly. I know it’s something I need to
discuss with the father of the child before I use but himand
I are still not talking.
I have poured some and threw it away, so that they thinkI’m
drinking it. I don’t want to look ungrateful.
I return back home, hoping they are all gone to beds, butit
looks like they’re waiting for me.
“Is everything alright with Hadebe?” dad asks.
I want to ask him to go and chase Xolani away, but I feellike
it’s going to be dramatic for no reason.
“Yeah, everything is okay,” I say.
Mom looks at me suspiciously. “Is he still here?”
“Yes, I will pack my bag and leave with him. The car willbe
here, I will make a plan for it to be fetched,” I say.
“Is he here to fetch you by dark?” dad.
“No, there’s an emergency back in the house.” I hatehim
for making me leave this way.
I love my family, I don’t want them to be involved in
Xolani’s madness because I know things may escalate. And
he kills, so I don’t want to take any chances. I get inmy room
and start packing.
The door opens, Nale has followed me.“Is
everything really okay?” she asks.
“He’s acting weird, I don’t want anything to happen toyou
guys.”
“Zola please, how weird? Is he angry?”
“No, he’s not but he doesn’t want to tell me why he’s here.
He’s changing the parking spot instead, he doesn’twant to
leave. What if he comes and burns our house?”
“Come on, Mr X is not crazy,” she laughs.
“He is crazy. Please keep your phone close, I will callyou if he
does anything strange.”
She stops laughing and frowns. “Are you serious? If youfeel
threatened we should call the police.”
“No, I will call you if he does something. I’m not saying he
will, I just don’t trust him. Don’t tell anyone, please.”
“Jeez!” she blows out a sigh.
“Promise me, Nale.”
“Okay, I won’t tell anyone.”
.
.
.
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 113
NOKUZOLA
This dinner set is the first thing I have bought in this kitchen. I
have set up for dinner, I’m just waiting for him
to come home. We last spoke last night when Nzalo washere,
when I woke up in the morning he was already gone for work.
It’s past 7pm and he’s still not home.
Usually he comes home by 6pm, I’m a little worried now,
I have made efforts for him to come home to a livelyfiancé as
my mother advised.
I rest on the couch, I’m not used to the phone he gaveme,
I have been watching TV almost the whole day.
Finally, his car arrives. I hope didn’t go out drinking, Ineed
him to see my efforts in sober senses.
NALENHLE
I see his car and stop under a tree shade. He pulls up, Iget
inside and then we look for a safe spot to park. My man
looks handsome; fresh haircut and trimmed beard.
“I have missed you,” I kiss his lips.
“Babe, I’m not here for kiss-kiss.”
“What do you mean?” He mustn’t come here to spoil my
mood.
I have tender lips and I’m a good kisser.
He takes a deep breath, “The pill babe, the pill.”
“Are you on drugs Nzalo?” I’m confused, what kind of pillis he
on?
“We didn’t buy the pill, your pill,” he says.
“I think you’re making a mistaken, I don’t take any
medication.”
He takes a brown Pharmacy bag. “This pill Nale. Do youthink
it’s still going to work?”
I faint.
“Nalenhle,” he calls.
Am I supposed to hear him after fainting?
Ok, I blanked out, I didn’t faint.
“It’s been way too long,” I can’t believe I can still speak.“So
what should I do?” he asks.
Son of Abraham! What have I done? How can I remember to
eat and drink water but forget the mostimportant thing.
“I don’t know. What should I do?” I ask him.“I
don’t know,” he says.
I need to breathe; one long breath. I think pregnancytest
and implanon after I get my negative results.
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 115
NALENHLE
I’m getting closer, she abandons her friend and comesto sit
next to me.
“You must tell the nurse that you don’t care about sexual
transmitted diseases and falling pregnant, that’s why you are
here,” she says.
I keep quiet, I’m not saying that to the nurse.
“Have you both checked your HIV statuses in the last 3
months?”
“He’s negative, so am I,” I say.
“In the last 3 months have you checked?”
Sigh!
“No,” I say.
“Then you’re taking two tests.”
She gives me no privacy when I enter the consultation
caravan. We both sit on the plastic chairs, before I say
anything she starts telling the nurse everything. Me
going to Northern Cape, which is Joburg in her words, and
throwing away all my home training and entertainingNzalo
without thinking about my future first.
“Now, she couldn’t even eat breakfast. Where is theboy?”
Nurse shakes her head, like I’m a hopeless child andshe
can relate to my aunt on everything.
“Let’s do the test, then she will go to the counsellor anddo
the other test.” She gives me a container to pee in, now this
shit feels too real and scary.
Is it possible? I don’t think God would ignore when I askfor
Lotto numbers and decide to gift me a human being.
I return with the pee, she dips the stick in and tells me to
throw it away and rinse the comtainer. I wish I could have
been alone, I’m not underage, there’s no need for my aunt to
be present.
She waits a few minutes and then takes the white stick.She
looks at it and then turns it to me. I see them, two bloody
lines, and I run out of breath. My whole world halts into a
stop.
God, not me, please!
.
.
.
.
.
.
SKHUNDLA THABETHE
His wife is not okay, at first he just thought it’s a bad mood
but they are about to sleep and she still looks thesame. After
taking off his T-shirt, he gets in bed and lieson the side facing
his wife.
“Today you’re almost unrecognizable,” he says.“I’m
just tired, Thabethe,” she says.
“Oh, I thought it was something else.” He kisses her
cheek and looks at her, smiling.
She releases a deep sigh and shifts her attention to her
husband.
“Did you enjoy dinner?” She couldn’t ask at the table.
“Too much nkosikazi but I’m still hungry,” she says. “For
food?” She raises her brows.
He chuckles, “No, I just want sugar.”
They’ve done it two times already this week.
“Uyezwa mama?” he whispers, his hand touching her
breasts.
“They’re still watching TV,” she says.
“They won’t hear anything.” He puts his knee between her
legs and squeezes her big breats. His schlong startsthrobbing,
he kisses her on the lips. “They won’t hear anything dali,
ngizothi nje kambalwa and we will
continue later after they have gone to beds.”
She cannot deprive her husband access to the only organ
that makes him cry like a baby. Her legs spread,Thabethe’s
hand slides in between and grabs her thicklabia.
“Mmmm, it’s hard not to miss you,” he says, pushing his
fingers in her core.
Their lips lock, his fingers spreads her wetness all around her
opening. The she lies on her back, Thabethelies between her
legs and slowly pushes his hard
schlong in. They cannot make any noise; he moanssoftly as
her warmth embraces him tightly.
“I have been wanting this the whole day,” he says, in alow
whisper.
She moans in response, tightening her arms around him.
He’s deep in her core, her creamy juices spills outas he
thrusts in and out. It becomes unbearable to holdin their
pleasure sounds.
“Oh, Thabethe!” she moans as Thabethe pounds harderinto
her.
“Mntakwethu waze wafudumala kamnandi,” Thabethegroans.
She holds her legs up, Thabethe pulls out, his schlong
coated by her creaminess. He taps it on her hairy pubicarea,
shooting his last seeds there. Then he falls down next to her
and holds her tight.
They catch their breaths, his arm thrown around her.
His eyes finally open, he smiles. “It gets better
everyday.”
She blushes, sometimes he makes her feel like a
girlfriend.
“Sinani les’bumbu mntakwethu, mmm?” He teases her,poking
her chubby cheek.
“Nothing Thabethe,” she says softly.
“Your husband is happy, I love you mntakwethu.”
“I love you too, Thabethe.” They stare into each other’seyes.
“You’re the most beautiful woman I’ve ever set my eyeson.”
“Ay Thabethe, stop deceiving me.” She buries her faceon his
chest.
Thabethe runs his hands on her back soothingly.
She exhales softly, “Ey my love, Nalenhle has fallenpregnant
too.”
Thabethe stops, “What are you saying Khululiwe?”
“She’s pregnant, my love,” she says, drawing on hischest
with her fingers.
Thabethe takes a deep breath. Are these girls trying to create
a milk factory? This makes no sense at all. Didn’tNalenhle
learn from her cousin?
“Don’t tell her that I told you,” she says.“I
won’t,” his hand is on her hip.
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 116
NALENHLE
HOPELESS PLACES
SEASON FINALE
CHAPTER 117
We flew for over 12 hours, I was flying the whole night and
more, I eventually felt like a bird. It was fun at first, I was
happy changing flights and seeing new places I never thought
I’d ever see in my life. But by the time we connected in
Bologna Guglielmo airport, I wanted to be done. I couldn’t
sleep, I don’t have that kind of bravery to
sleep in a flight. But I felt welcomed, we had all our
paperwork in order, there were no challenges enteringthe
country.
I needed at least 48 hours of rest but it’s always been
this man’s dream to come to Italy and we only have two
months in this country and three different cities to explore.
It’s basically our second evening in Florence and we are
doing our first tour with our guide, Francis.
He speaks good English, his energy makes me wants tosee
everything all at once. He knows the place and its history
dating back to the early 15th century. Our tour started on
the eastern side of the city, now our stop is atPiazza della
Signoria, learning about the Grand Duke ofTuscany. And we
finally get to see the 500 years old bronze statue of Perseus.
HOPELESS PLACES
SEASON FINALE
CHAPTER 118
NOKUZOLA
The baby has been crying for over five minutes, I finally get
out of bed to check what’s happening. Lwethu is asleep,
she’s snoring on her bed. The baby’s face has turned red
from crying. I’m not a mom yet but I know a new mom is
not supposed to sleep like this.
I take the milk bottle and feed him. I think I have to change
the diaper as well. He’s tiny but the doctor said his weight is
normal. I guess I’m just used to fat babies. Itake him with me
to my bed.
Xolani lifts his eyes. “Where is Purity?”
“Sleeping,” I say.
“How long is she going to sleep?”
How am I supposed to know? She hasn’t changed the baby
even once since we came back from the hospital.
If she can walk to the kitchen to make food she can walkto
the bathroom to the nappy bin. I don’t think she prepared
herself for motherhood.
I sit and place him on my lap.
“Thabiso’s mother said she will be able to come nextweek to
see the baby, she has no money,” I tell him.
“But she knew all these months that the baby will arrive this
month,” he says. He’s not fond of them, they haven’tbeen
supportive to Lwethu. Yes, they have no money but the least
they could’ve done is give emotional support. Lwethu is a
teenage mom, she needs a lot of support.
“Do you still think giving them the baby is a good idea?” Iask.
“And then support the whole family? That’s what going to
happen, we will send money for diapers and formula,they
will use it for other things. It’s also dumb to send ababy to
the paternal family and then financially support
as the maternal grandfather. They owe us, we don’t owethem,
but see how they are acting!”
“Alright,” I say.
He’s getting worked up, at the end of the day that’s
Owami’s family and babies are sensitive when there’s
tension. I don’t know how we are going to do it but by
looking at how the family has been acting, I don’t think
sending Owami to be raised in Umlazi is a good idea.
Unfortunately his uncle decided to take his girlfriend andgo
to Italy. I’m pregnant, expecting my own baby soon,
there’s nothing much I can help with.
“Is Siyanda sleeping here?” he asks, that's the name hegave
the baby.
“Where else would he sleep because his mother doesn’teven
flinch when he cries?” I don’t want a negligence case, this
baby could choke to death and Lwethu wouldn’t wake up.
“What was that thing they put in her arm?” he asks.“An
implant,” I say.
I had to force her to get it.
“Good!” he’s fed up. He turns to the other side.
We can’t turn off the lights unfortunately, this is going tobe
uncomfortable for him.
.
.
.
I leave the baby with her and return back to bed. Xolanitook
a break, I’m close so he wants to be home just in case
something happens.
I check my phone, Nale finally got her phone adjusted.
She’s sent me a ton of pictures. Italy looks like a historical
place, she looks happy.
“These ones are enjoying themselves,” I note.
“Who?” Xolani.
I pass the phone to show him pictures.
“We have our own trips to plan, you know that, right? We’ll
go anywhere you want, you’re not always going tobe stuck
here,” he says.
“I know. Have you checked on Msindisi?”
“His phone has been off,” he says.
“What about your friend, the one who mentored him?”“I
can’t reach him either,” he says.
Now, this is alarming.
“The company he works for?” I ask.
“Oh yeah, let me call Jeffrey.” He reaches to his phoneand
makes the call.
It looks like he’s getting disturbing news. Can we everlive
smoothly?
He ends the call with a defeated look. “He’s attending Jamal’s
cousin’s wedding in Italy and he didn’t even tellme.”
“So everyone is in Italy?” Now I feel left out.
People are in Italy and I’m here expecting a baby in four
weeks and taking care of a new-born whose mother ignores
him.
“Jamal, at his age, takes my nephew and flies him all theway
to Italy without informing me? What if something
happened?”
His temper is unpredictable these days. This Jamalfriendship
will end, he’s angry.
.
.
.
NALENHLE
I’m in my movie character era. A lead character for that
matter. I’m wearing my long fur coat that I bought in
Tongaat on special and huge sunglasses- there’s no sun. We
are visiting the Piazza del Duomo. There are many things to
see and so many tourists in line. But if you’re Nzaliato’s
woman you don’t stand in line; yep, hegot us the priority
access so we get inside as we arrive.
We paid 8 Euros to climb the 463 steps to the outdoor
terrace at the top of the Dome. There are no elevators or
escalators, there are warnings that you should be healthy to
be here. I have my water and wrapped sandwich in my bag.
He's holding my hand, we climb until we reach a walkway
that leads us into a big Renaissance painting.There’s a lot to
capture, I’m glad I left Africa and its BigFive. After 463 steps
we finally reach the top and I suddenly understand why
Francis brought us here, youwouldn’t see this magnificent
view of Florence unless you’re here.
“We need to get married here,” he says.
“Right? It would be beautiful but where would we
slaughter the cows?” I ask.
He bursts into laughter. “You should’ve left the villagegirl at
the airport.”
I’m not having a wedding without any cow losing its life,
sorry.
He holds my waist and turns me around. It’s not just usbut
we’ve blocked out everyone. We kiss on top of
Florence and I feel butterflies all over my pregnant
tummy.
“I didn’t do this formally,” he says, letting go of my waist.Oh
my goodness, in front of all these people?
He’s on his knee, I don’t know where he’s been hidingthis
ring because I unpacked his bag.
“I know you said yes, but Nalenhle Thabethe will youmarry
me?”
“Yes, yes, yes!” It will forever be a yes.
He pushes a ring on my finger and lifts me up.
It’s not a surprise because we’ve done it before, it’s how he
rebranded his proposal that’s a surprise. I’m happy, I
suddenly don’t feel the steps anymore as we climb down to
properly celebrate with a meal.
HOPELESS PLACES
CHAPTER 119
NALENHLE
He finally agreed to contact Msindisi, they’re in Rome, not
Florence. It will take them approximately two hours to get
here, so I had to ask him to let them sleep over
since this is a two bedroom villa. They will be here in the
afternoon, we went to the food market to buy for our double
dinner date. Nzalo doesn’t want me to call it that but it is a
double date.
Aunty is at Mr X’s house, I finally get to see her face andspeak
to her directly.
“How is America?” she asks.
I think she does this on purpose; she always calls places
wrongly.
“It’s good, I just miss you and malume,” I say. “We
miss you too. You uncle’s cow gave birth.”Oh wow,
what an update!
“He’s happy,” she’s smiling.
A happy husband is a happy wife.“What
is that?” she asks.
I scratched my face. “I have something on my face, justa
little pimple. I guess it’s the change of environment.”
“No, the thing on your finger,” she says.
“It’s a ring,” I say.
“A ring for what? Are you married?”
“No, Nzalo proposed with a ring. It’s not a blessed ring,just a
jewelry.”
“Kanti ubuyolanda amabhadi lapho? You don’t put a ring on
that finger unless you’re married. You’re confusing
the ancestors, they will think you’re already married and not
shine any light in your current relationship,” says the queen
of superstitions.
“Okay, I will wear it on my right,” I say.
“That’s better. MaNdlela fought with Thuleleni’s sister.”
Now this is what I want to hear. I adjust my sleeping
position to hear well. She takes me from the beginningto
the end. I missed out on some good drama.
She gives Zola the phone, she’s attending to the babycrying in
the background.
“What’s up, Preggy?” I ask.
She’s panting, her nose is filling my screen. I can’t waitfor her
to give birth and be beautiful again.
“Your sister-in-law is ignoring her baby,” she says.
“How?” I’m confused.
“She stays on TikTok instead of taking care of the baby.I’m
trying to help her but she’s not even meeting me halfway,”
she sounds stressed.
“I thought she would be sending the baby to Thabiso’sfamily.”
“Well, her uncle has changed his mind. The baby is a Hadebe
anyway, they didn’t even pay for the damages,”she says.
“But if she’s not willing to be a present mom then what isa
way forward?” I ask.
“If you didn’t go to Italy with Nzalo it would’ve been
discussed. I don’t know what to do, I have to sleep withhim
in our bed because Lwethu doesn’t even bat an eyelash
when he’s crying.”
“I will tell Nzalo to FaceTime you guys.” I know she’s
overburdened but none of this can be pinned on me. Lwethu
had her time with Thabiso, they even cohabitedfor Christ’
sake. She enjoyed her man, now I mustn’t enjoy mine because
of her?
HOPELESS PLACES
SEASON FINALE
CHAPTER 120
NALENHLE
I’m resting on bed, taking a train was fun but the trip was
longer than I expected. Google said two hours to Rome but
we were almost in a train for three hours. I had a bowl of ice-
cream and took a shower, Nzalo has a work conference call
to make. This is supposed to be a holiday but there are those
crucial calls here and there.
He comes back, I close my eyes and pretend to be
asleep. I have been thinking about what Zola said, Ihave
to figure out how I stop him from going to see
MaMkhwanazi.
He kisses my cheek, I mistakenly blink but keep my act. He
gets under the covers and keeps quiet. Give me my Emmy
Award.
“Hey babe, how are you?”
Who is he talking to?
“No, she’s sleeping, we can talk.”
I can’t be arrested in a foreign country, what kind of
provocation is this?
“I miss you babe,” he says.
I open my eyes, he drops down his hand with a blankphone.
“Oh, you’re awake now?” he laughs.
People don’t believe me when I tell them that Nzalo isnot
well upstairs.
“You are childish,” I say.
“You’re childish for playing the sleeping game and blinking.
Why are you avoiding me?” He pulls me closerto his chest
and lifts my leg to be over his.
“I’m tired,” I say.
“I think tomorrow we must go to a spa and then stay indoors
the whole day. Maybe have some indoor picnicand lots of raw
sex.”
“I don’t do raw,” I say.
“Where did your flat stomach go then?”
Well, maybe I forgot my sense of humor in Africa. Why ishe
laughing? How is that a funny joke?
“I love you,” he says randomly.
“I don’t love you.” I close my eyes again.
He kisses my neck and harshly breathes against my skin. “I
love you, Nalenhle. Thank you for the patiencethat you give
me.”
I open my eyes, his stare is gently on me.“Why
are you being so sweet?”
He smiles, “Because I love you and I want to fuck.”
“Last night I gave you a chance,” I say.“I
thought we didn’t have a timetable.”
His hand invades my privacy, I let him touch everywherehe
wants but that doesn’t mean I’m going to change my mind.
“I will get you more subscriptions,” he says. “How?” I
thought he didn’t believe in my vlog.
“I will post the link on our official page and urge followersto
subscribe and share,” he says.
“Swear Nzalo,” I don’t want to open my legs for nothing.“I
swear on my father’s grave,” he says.
If I have to, I will sleep my way to success. Let me getthis
top off, it’s time to work.
.
.
. NOKUZOLA
HOPELESS PLACES
SEASON FINALE
CHAPTER 121
His death was basically the reason why I got to know the
Hadebes in the first place. Sbusiso Langalezwe Hadebe.
According to everything I have heard about him, he was a
dark-hearted man who put himself first and didn’t mindto
destroy everything standing on his way to get what he
wanted. I hope this rebirth of his name will bring a change to
his brother’s heart, Xolani. I hope there’s going to be some
healing and forgiveness.
I open my eyes and look at him. I just took a little nap. He
has Langalezwe in his arms, his eyes are glued to the little
face.
“Hey,” I say.
He releases a deep breath, “Hey mama.”
“He’s not giving you any trouble?”
“No, he’s an angel,” he says.
Well, it’s too early to tell, he’s only five hours old. I gave
birth around 3am in the morning after eight hours of labor
pain. I was under the best team, even though I feltthe pain
but it wasn’t severe as most people say. I had asmooth
delivery and Langalezwe is healthy. He’s almostOwami’s size
and Owami is a month old; he’s going to be a big baby.
“Are you in any pain?” he asks.
“No, I’m good. Maybe I will feel it when I have to pee. Can I
hold him?” I need to bond with him too. He kisseshis hand
and brings him over.
I hold him on my chest, he looks peaceful in his sleep. I can’t
tell who he’s going to look like yet but looking at hisknuckles I
can tell that he’s going to take his father's andNzalo’s
complexion as he grows up.
“We really made a human being,” I look at him staring atus.
He looks emotional.
Motherhood already feels like magic. I’m proud of myselffor
waiting for the right person to make a baby with. He couldn’t
hold my hand throughout the process but I felt
his support even when he was standing outside. My mother
is not here because we all thought he would come next week.
Xolani will send a car tomorrow, I don’tthink she will stay for
long because she has a husband back home, she will just help
me get through a few
things as a new mother.
“I have never been so scared in my life, you’re a brave
woman,” he says.
“So he is your last born?” I’m scared to laugh openly, Idon’t
trust these stitches yet.
“I can’t watch you ever go through this again,” he says.
I kiss Langa’s hand, this is not the last-born, he will get asibling
once he’s grown enough. But I will let his
traumatized dad be.
“I forgot to ask you this, do you know that MaMkhwanazi
wants to see Nzalo to tell him something about
Thobile?” I ask.
“No, you didn’t tell me,” he says.
“Well, she does but Nale and I will pay her a visit before Nzalo
goes. We don’t trust her and it’s about time we puther in her
right place. I know you don’t want to fight with her because
she’s Onathi’s mom, so I will handle it.”
“Okay sthandwa sami, I appreciate it,” he says.
Now I just have to wait for Nalenhle to come back nextmonth
and we will pay the witch a visit.
.
.
.
Upon her arrival she rolled black wool and put it around their
wrists. My mom is a queen of superstitions, she didthat so
that they don’t lose weight. Black people always comment
on babies’ weight and my mom believes that whenever
someone says the baby is big, the baby will lose weight. We
weren’t allowed to comment on Thami’sbody when he was a
baby.
“Olwethu make me a cup of tea,” she says.
I know Lwethu can boil water, I just don’t know if she canmake
my mom’s tea.
“Just boil water and pour it in a teapot, then bring sugar,
teabags and milk.” Mom will make it herself, who knows
what she might do? Maybe tear a teabag and pour it in the
kettle. Yes, she lives by herself and cooks, but Lwethu has
proven to be a spoilt brat more than Onathi was.
“Why didn’t you tell her to tie her stomach?” mom asks.
I forgot, a lot was happening and my main concern was
Owami.
“Can’t she still do it?” I ask.
“She can,” she says.
“I will get her a waist trainer, hopefully she won’t charmboys
with a flat stomach and then get pregnant again.”
“How is the other one?” she asks.
“Onathi is okay, I speak to her mother and Winnie doesn’t
play.” Onathi is well-educated on sex and relationships, she
was raised by Winnie, a street queen.
“You’re doing so amazing,” she says.I’m
confused. “With what Ma?”
“The way you play your role, I’m proud of myself for raising
you so well. I’m sure Hadebe is very happy andhe doesn’t
regret a penny he gave your father.”
“But my dad is not proud,” I say.
“You’re his princess, obviously he worries about you having
a lot on your plate but he’s very proud of you,”she says.
“I’m coping just fine, he mustn’t worry.”
“Oh, before I forget. His grandson is Mlamuli.”
Gosh, Skhundla! This is not his agemate, why Mlamuliout of
every name?
NALENHLE
Our vacation was cut one week short but I’m not
complaining. My heart is filled with gratitude and joy. I have
seen the world and I just surpassed 1k subscribersthis
morning on my vlog. We just landed in King Shaka Airport,
Nzalo’s friend is here to fetch us and drive us to Tongaat. I
didn’t miss home so much while I was away, Ienjoyed every
minute of it. But as soon as my feet touchthe motherland
familiarity sweeps over me and I realize that something
hasn’t been there. There’s something
that only home can give you.
I have a nephew now, so does Nzalo, and we haven’t met
them. Langalezwe is almost two months old now, Ihave a lot
of gifts to spoil him with to make up for the
time lost.
“There is Mhlengi that side,” Nzalo spots him.
He’s the one getting us home. I guess the lady standingwith
him is the girlfriend he always talks about, telling me to be
friends with.
“The Italian residents!” Mhlengi says, laughing and
shoulder-bumping his friend.
He looks at me, my belly has grown.
“Wow! Hello first lady,” he says.
Out of all Nzalo’s friends, he’s the one I like.
“Hi,” I adjust my sunglasses before shaking his hand.Nzalo
greets the lady, her name is Namandla.
“Hi,” she says to me.
“Hey, nice to finally meet you.”
There’s something cold about her even though she’s smiling. I
don’t know what is it, she’s beautiful though, Ijust can’t put
my hand on her aura. We wait for our luggage and then go to
Mhlengi’s car outside.
“How was Italy?” she asks, it’s the two of us inside thecar.
Nzalo and Mhlengi are packing the bags in the boot.“It
was nothing short of amazing,” I say.
“Nice,” she looks outside the window.
I wonder how long they’ve been together and how they
met. All those relationship juicy details.
“Do you have a child?” I want to know if we can relate on
something as a mom-to-be.
“I did, it was a complicated story,” she says.
I did say something is not connecting between her smileand
aura.
“I’m sorry for your loss,” I say.
She looks at me, smiles with a slight frown. “He’s stillalive, I
was a foster mom, in the progressing of adopting.”
Oh, she must have a good heart then. Angelina Jolie.
The men come in before I can get the whole story. I need to
hang out with her, I need a friend who’s seriousabout life, I
need friendship wisdom.
“You need to take my number, Mhlengi has been sayingwe
need to hang out,” I say.
HOPELESS PLACESTHE
FINALE
NALENHLE
…………………………THE END……………………..